« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
The Exposed
Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth stops responding to the comms spell at 22:25 Greenwich time. They try a couple times, thinking maybe he's busy, then they start to worry. 

The bases are shielded against Farsight. The - area above the bases might not be? He tells a Farseer where to look, from the air. If the Yeerks nuked the base or something it'll be visible. (Probably. 'or something' encompasses a lot of things.)

 

While they're doing that he tracks down the mage he was most impressed with, of the ones in his group. <Do you know what happened in Highjorune?>

Permalink Mark Unread

"You mean Leareth's project there, that went, er, messily? Some, I helped out a bit with the cleanup." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Can we do that. On the Blade ship. We don't have Leareth and we may have underestimated their capabilities. But I think if we summon demons to eat every living thing on the ship that will likely suffice.>

Permalink Mark Unread

The mage blinks, startled. He licks his lips. "We, um - yes, probably? Leareth deactivated the artifact but - I think we could just do it with mages and regular summoning spells." He looks down. "It'd kill whoever volunteered for the summoning, probably." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I understand that is a difficult thing to ask of anyone but if we are lucky everyone in Leareth's base is dead and we do not know how they were found. If I get a volunteer now how long until we can do it.>

Permalink Mark Unread

The mage bites his lip. "You'll - get volunteers. People know what war is, and - Leareth..." 

(This particular mage is not cleared to know about Leareth's immortality.) 

"It'll need to be someone who knows demon summoning, not everyone does, I don't really. But we're ready on the Gate." Gulp. "Pretty much. I think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He steps back and addresses all the mages. <We lost contact with Leareth's base. We think they are dead or captured. We do not know how they were found. We need a plan that is faster and has less potential to fall apart if we meet more sophisticated resistance than expected. I propose that we summon demons onto the Blade ship and step onto it only once every living thing on it is dead. This will likely have lower casualties in total but I need a volunteer, who will likely not survive.>

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a ten-second pause while everyone absorbs that. 

He gets volunteers. Several. They think to be safe they should have several summoners, and the summoners need someone to shield them while they get the spell up, but they'll have more than enough volunteers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. He thinks they should do it right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes the two mages planning to do the Gate a couple minutes to get themselves settled and ready, and for the others to line up. 

Now? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. (Even if they die after this, it'll slow the invasion down to have the Blade ship gone, it'll buy a little more space for -)

- how could things have gone so badly wrong at the other base, he can barely imagine -

 

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes a couple of minutes and it's exhausting for the mages in question, but the Gate goes up - the final stage fast, so there's no time to blast it - not much time–

Permalink Mark Unread

There are people in the conference room with weapons trained on the spot where the small Gate opened, even though they don't know for sure that there was anything in particular about this room - someone tried to get a message to the new magic-user-controller asking about how Gate targeting worked but she hadn't known either, had in fact thought that you had to have been there before -

They see the threshold of the door glow and they spin around and try shooting at it -

Permalink Mark Unread

They are almost but not quite fast enough - the Gate is up and three mages burst through, shields fully up and also wearing multiple shield-talismans, and look around for anything that needs fire thrown at it while the three volunteer summoners creep in behind them, also as shielded as possible. 

The Gate goes down the second they're through. No point risking any more than that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The soldiers standing there with weapons drawn have just enough time to realize that they need their dracon beams on the 'punch through steel' settings you're not supposed to use aboard your own ship if they want to stop heavily shielded mages and not enough time to act on this realization. 

Alarms are blaring. Elsewhere on the ship heavy steel doors are crashing into place to segregate ship segments so whatever the enemy is doing they hopefully can't get out the part of the ship they're in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seconds later there are so many demons! They have a binding to only go forward from the door, which should at least stop them from eating their summoners right away and to only stay for an hour - probably that's enough to eat everyone on the ship, or at least most of them, and the others won't be able to come back to it again until later. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They get a message off to Visser 3, from one of the far corners of the ship. They have good video surveillance of their ship so they can watch in detail as people die horribly to demons and watch and wait to see if the demons are able to get through the emergency ship segmentation.

Permalink Mark Unread

The demons certainly try but it takes them a while to hack at the steel. One of the bodyguards is a Farseer and has time to realize this, and they do a Gate and shove one of the summoners through. 

- the demons in this part are hungry, they've eaten all the easy targets, and the shielded ones aren't easy but they are there, and the binding isn't really that strong. 

It takes a while for them to get through the shields but they do, eventually, and then no more new demons are arriving anymore. There are plenty already here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Since the steel slows them down there is plenty of time to see if other things also slow them down. 

Some of the other things tried punch right through the walls of your spaceship and into open vacuum but is that, really, a worse way to die?

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

This does suck all the nearby demons out into vacuum too and then they're not left to keep rampaging through the ship, at least. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Visser 3 responds with instructions and with borrowed time the ship's engineers rush to try to carry them out. And they evacuate everybody they can.

Permalink Mark Unread

He paces. He can't do anything until the demons are gone, and they'll have to move quickly once they are. The most important next target is the Pool ship. It will be forewarned - this was slow, there'd have been time to get some messages off - but the Blade ship has better weaponry than the Pool ship and it's faster and it should be able to achieve this. And then - 

- destroy the pools on Earth and it might be over...

Did the Farseers see anything at the surface of the base where Leareth was.

Permalink Mark Unread

They saw - equipment? Looks like this. They're not sure what it's for. There's no crater or anything. 

It does look like there are some helicopters around? The kind that hospitals have, when ambulances aren't fast enough. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tail-lash. 

<Someone should Gate in and Final Strike.>

Permalink Mark Unread

There are flinches. Then nods. 

...Uh, none of them have the Gate location already, that was the entire point, but one of the Farseers looking right now is a mage and could Gate to the surface. They'll be so visible but, well, Final Strikes don't take long. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Will a Final Strike at the surface even kill the prisoners who were incapacitated down inside the mine. If not, he has pictures of all the locations locked in a fashion where he and Cayaldwin (at the third camp) can collectively unlock them.

Permalink Mark Unread

They have no idea! Probably not. A couple them can Gate from pictures though it'd be helpful to also have, like, a direction to aim. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's very reasonable and he can also point it out on a map.

He contacts Cayaldwin for the passcode. Cayaldwin quite reasonably wants to verify he is not being controlled. He tells Cayaldwin to get a look at the situation outside the base where Leareth (and Talik) were. Cayaldwin cheerfully agrees that Leareth is definitely in the possession of Yeerks and this is a disaster but Matirin might be too. Matirin observes that even if he were, the pictures of the base where Leareth is wouldn't make things worse. Cayaldwin wants to take a moment to think about whether that is true.

Cayaldwin watches people carried out on stretchers, at Leareth's base. 

Cayaldwin tells him the passcode. 

He pulls up the pictures. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth's mage Gates into the mine and between one breath and the next, before there's time to think or have regrets or second thoughts, calls down Final Strike. He's scared, and - it hurts, below the surface, that he might be killing Leareth himself - but mostly he's furious. 

The fireball gets all of the formerly-inhabited parts. Makes some ceilings collapse. Most people in the mineshafts are singed and thrown around but not utterly incinerated. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Pool ship> he says to everyone but not to anyone in particular, watching the space he left from. <And then the pools in D.C. and New York, we know the locations. And then they all starve, in three days, and it's over.>

Permalink Mark Unread

There are tense nods. Someone glances at the timer counting down the minutes left until they can go back to the Blade ship. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He has it in his head, but he looks at it too.

Fifteen more minutes.

Permalink Mark Unread

An hour is plenty of time to rest between Gates. The pair who did it before get ready. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They contact Cayaldwin's base to tell them to go in too; it's probably going to be incredibly dangerous in some fashion, there's a lot you can do with ten minutes and a starship, and the more people they have involved the better the odds of some of them surviving whatever's up. Mostly they want to send Andalites, though they'll need some Farseer-mages to Gate them to the bridge; the mages are going to be needed for the final stage, tomorrow, destroying the Pools on Earth. 

And a few Andalites will be needed in case this fails, to go back to Velgarth and get the Dome ship. The surviving part of the Dome ship doesn't have weapons that could be brought to bear on the Pool ship, but it is one. That's the backup plan. 

Matirin feels very numb. He's not really sure it's safer to be here than on the Blade ship but - they have people watching the surface of their own mine, now, they'll know if the Yeerks come here and they can Gate out to Velgarth the instant anything looks suspicious.

When the timer is up he nods and sends most of his people through the Gate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mages leap out first. No demons, as planned. Lots of gore. Moderate damage to the ship's interior, but this particular segment is holding atmosphere. No one in it had time to fight back, with dracon beams or otherwise. 

Farseers reach ahead. That section is open to vacuum. Move further. Do they have a floorplan of this ship or something, to help them find the bridge faster...? 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is one of the many things they would have had in the version of this plan that was not a last-minute desperate pass at anything at all other than destroying planet Earth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Four and a half minutes later they find something that looks plausible. :Is this the bridge?: Mental image held up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes.>

Permalink Mark Unread

A Gate goes up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Yeerks are still using stolen modified Andalite starship technology, and Andalite starship weapon systems can be run, bypassing the computers, from the brain chip if needed, because usually when the computers are offline it's due to damage, because nobody boards other peoples' starships these days, it's so easy to make impossible - 

- he takes most of their computer systems offline because he doesn't have time to try to break into them and then starts working on the much simpler systems that grant direct access to the weapons system. 

<They're firing on us.> someone says. 

<Don't distract me> he snaps back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They try not to distract him. Mages are very underequipped to do anything about being fired on by weapons capable of destroying starships, but they can try...shields...? 

Permalink Mark Unread

The other Andalites are more distractable. The Blade ship has its own shields, which should hopefully be holding; if they can do magical shields too that's good? They presumably can't Gate to the Pool ship or hit it with weapons from here?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, the Pool ship is way out of their range. Leareth could maybe do a blind Gate to the Pool ship (with some chance of hitting vacuum but apparently he fixed his shields?) but it's well out of Farsight range and they can't get a scry anchored on it and none of them have Leareth's Gating skill. 

They'll try shields. 

Permalink Mark Unread

With only the computer systems directly necessary to operate the weapons and shields still running, it's dark. The artificial gravity keeps hiccuping. Cayaldwin barely notices when he's floating as opposed to standing, totally lost in trying to reconstruct the ways this isn't an Andalite weapons system and fit into place the things that'd let him operate it

Permalink Mark Unread

The mages wait. It's been eight minutes, give or take. The other ships are still firing on them but, it seems, not getting through the Blade ship's shields. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone has broken into the shield system by now  - it's easier to operate than the weapons by far - and is reinforcing them. They should hold another couple minutes, which is all that is needed. 

<Pool ship's...flashing lights at us.> someone says. 

<Is it...surrendering?>

<They'd be bluffing, we can't listen - >

<Not surrendering. I don't know much of this code but I know the signal for surrendering.>

The antigravity glitches again. The Andalite's tail lashes irritably. <- okay, got it. They're saying the ship is dangerous and we should leave - seriously, are they wasting our time with that - ship is dangerous, we should leave, they want to talk ->

Permalink Mark Unread

Cayaldwin is not a party to this conversation because he told everyone not to interrupt him. The last bit of the weapons system control setup falls into place.

<Got it> he says, and opens fire on the Pool ship. 

Permalink Mark Unread

           <We've got a radio broadcast, telling us that the ship is dangerous and they recommend we get our people off immediately and they want to open talks.> someone tells Matirin. 

 

He is - very surprised. And confused. And - still numb - <Did the other base get that too.>

           <Checking. ...no>

The universe makes slightly more sense. <Might be an effort to pinpoint our location. By broadcasting in different areas.> The other base is in Russia. He thinks none of the captured people in Leareth's base had enough information to know that for sure. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nine minutes. One of the mages has their Farsight on the Pool ship, for a slightly better view. 

:...Can we, um, set it to keep firing and Gate off?: one of them asks. :Now that we've got the bridge and the weapons, I mean: Obviously they absolutely cannot open talks with the Yeerks, but also this mage is not keen to die horribly if it turns out the ship is booby trapped, which would be very smart of the Yeerks really. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We can get everyone off who isn't running the shields and weapons systems through their brain> one of the Andalites says. <Gate now sounds good.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Gating back from the ship is much easier than Gating to it in the first place, though harder because they're tired now, but it's up within thirty seconds and they're piling through - a stressed glance back at the remaining Andalites - 

Permalink Mark Unread

<If we leave the Gate up for them will you die if the ship does explode -

- the Pool ship shouldn't last another minute and they could come through after that ->

Permalink Mark Unread

The mage, standing on the other side of the Gate, grits his teeth, resolutely. :I'll die. If everyone else in here keeps their distance the Gate should collapse before it hits anyone else. I can hold it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tail-lash. <...they also told you that the ship was rigged?>

       <Yes. Flashing lights on the Pool ship. Said the ship was dangerous, we should get out, and they wanted to open talks.>

<They messaged us that. They may have been trying to pinpoint our location by broadcasting only to some areas where we might be.> But why message the ship. He's confused, something here isn't quite adding up. 

He can't reply to the Yeerks without revealing their location. 

He watches tensely through the Gate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Another radio signal. - they - surrender ->

Permalink Mark Unread

They're less than a minute from destroying the Pool ship, and probably also less than a minute from whatever they've planned for the Blade ship activating. What convenient timing to try to convince the Andalites to blink -

- but he is confused -

- the Visser is probably dead, the Blade ship went - some parts of it had time to evacuate but some didn't - and now the Yeerks are saying very different things, maybe there's someone else in charge -

- Vanyel, distressed, at the pointless tragedy -

- they can still do this, they can do it with the Dome ship in an hour if they need to - maybe, unless the Yeerks know something he doesn't - and if he can't pull it off then he loses Earth, what's one ship compared to that, what's Cayaldwin compared to that -

(Cayaldwin is the person who might be able to figure out how to morph Gifts) -

<Get out of there.>

Permalink Mark Unread

<Almost done.>

Permalink Mark Unread

<Now, that's an order -> and his eyes find the nearest Fetcher - <Pull them through NOW ->

Permalink Mark Unread

They start to open their mouth to question that, and then break into a sprint - ten seconds to reach the Gate, they told everyone to back the hell off in case some blast gets through when whatever's rigged to happen to the ship goes off. All they need is their head through and pull, they'll be out for the rest of today with backlash from this but they are not thinking about that yet. 

Cayaldwin is now in the Fetcher's arms, well, part of him is, Andalites are not small, but three other people have caught up now and are hauling him through, a different Fetcher catches up and gets the next Andalite–

Permalink Mark Unread

The Blade ship explodes.

Permalink Mark Unread

The mage holding the Gate, and the Fetcher who had his head on the other side of with the second Andalite just now in his arms, die in an incandescent fraction of a second. The Gate-energies peak, wildly, as the energy is for an instant poured through the mage holding it - there's a sonic boom and blinding flash of light, it throws Cayaldwin and the two people holding onto him clear across the room and into a wall. 

Then everything is silent. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He's not numb anymore, being numb still requires there being some kind of relationship between sensations and thoughts going on in your brain. <Tell the other base we are regrouping in Velgarth. Open a Gate there. To the medical bay, we have - three injured people -> hopefully, hopefully they have three injured people -

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian heard the commotion and then the explosion, and running toward explosions is perhaps a debatable life choice but she appears to be doing that, sprinting out of the medical bay and snatching the supply-bag she painstakingly stayed up packing after the horrible evacuation. She's been up since three am and is currently running on coffee and fumes but that's not actually different from a lot of her hospital shifts, honestly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The mage who can Gate to Velgarth was involved in raising the initial Gate to the Blade ship but didn't go through, he was too important to risk, and so he's alive now - and very, very tired, but half a dozen others can hop into rapport with him to provide their energy, Leareth's mages have trained a lot for exactly this kind of emergency.

Permalink Mark Unread

They appear to have two injured people, actually, and one human whose head is kind of burst open like a melon. One of the injured people is an Andalite - Cayaldwin? - damn it, she knows he's really important, she gets to work checking him over first. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The most urgent problem here is probably that his spine is snapped and he's not breathing! There is also a lot of blood but not even an amount of blood that'd be fatal for humans to lose, and he's bigger, and there are some burns but they don't look that bad, honestly, they mostly just burned his fur away. But the not breathing and the spine look like a pretty big problem.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian screams in her best REALLY LOUD VOICE that she needs a Gifted Healer RIGHT NOW and she hits the emergency pager button in her vest pocket that she told the Andalite doctor she wanted to have, if she ever had a crashing patient and he wasn't right there, and then she fumbles open her supply bag.

You cannot actually do mouth-to-mouth on Andalites, due to their lack of a mouth hole, but she has the emergency life support equipment here with the oxygen setup, and the (really cool!!!) high-tech monitoring patch thingies you can slap on someone to detect right away if they have heartbeat so she doesn't need to fumble around checking for a pulse - she manages to waste one of the patches by sticking it to itself because her hands are shaking, damn it. Focus. The resuscitation equipment is fairly intuitive but also she learned to use it, like, yesterday, and she is panicking so hard right now which is not good for information retention. 

(What would Lacie do what would Lacie do - she would not panic - good start, there, really - please tell me the fucking Andalite doctor is almost here–)

She gets it out and in a second Cayaldwin will have some oxygen in his lungs - someone is talking to her but it's not a Velgarth Healer so she blocks it out...

Permalink Mark Unread

The Andalite doctor rushes in. <We need the medical bay in the Dome>

Permalink Mark Unread

<They are working on the Gate> His mind-voice is very clipped and robotic.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes a full minute and a half because the mage is so tired right now, but then the Gate is up. Someone is Mindspeaking everyone, sounding incredibly stressed, that can they please hurry they can't hold the Gate forever. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, there's not as many of them anymore. They can get the injured people through and then everyone else, in a hurry. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian stays at Cayaldwin's side and books it through the Gate and is only a teensy bit excited, in the very back of her mind behind all the internal screaming, that she is totally getting to visit the other world that has MAGIC. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ow ow ow ow ow Vanyel does not need to be told at all that something is happening, he feels it. Right through his and Yfandes' shields. 

Gritting his teeth, he searches for the minds coming through. Without heading any closer. :What's happening?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody, who ended up conceding that Vanyel was not going to listen to her on his unreadiness to go fight a war and deciding to limit the damage by going with him - apparently they need Mindhealers - isn't allergic to Gates and can race over to see what's going on. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes him a - really worrying amount of time, actually, if he had any capacity left for worry, to formulate words to answer Vanyel. <Yeerks attacked in force. Leareth believed captured. Blade ship destroyed. Yeerks broadcast surrender. We don't know - who sent that, if they had authorization, if they meant it or - we were firing on the Pool ship at the time, it was about to all be over - we can still take it out with the Dome ship - also maybe need to kill Leareth the mindhealing block will have scrambled his interworld Gate knowledge but I worry he can rederive it - Mardic and Donni and Rasha were not at the captured base and as far as I know they are alive ->

 

 

He is standing approximately normally, if a bit stiffly, but if one happens to be a Mindhealer with Empathy he is in a staggering amount of pain and very very heavily disassociating and barely tracking any of his surroundings and his tail twitching with distress is not not doing that in a suicidal sort of way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yikes! Melody is very very concerned. 

...She's also feeling some amount anxious about going near an Andalite whose tail is doing that. But Matirin isn't any more dangerous than Vanyel, she reminds herself. Less so, probably, and she spent an awful lot of time at Vanyel's bedside when he was in worse shape than this.

:Matirin: she sends, privately. :Can we talk: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries to figure out what needs to happen.

Cayaldwin. Getting medical attention. That's fine.

Mages. Gated across, need to rest now. That's fine.

Leareth. He needs to murder Leareth and he can't think how. That's - Melody might be helpful with that, actually, she has Nayoki's Gift -

- there are probably other things but he can't think of them -

<We can talk> he says - rearranging her words is easier than coming up with his own - and he walks steadily into one of the conference rooms. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody shuts the door and looks him in the eye. This feels so fraught to approach - Andalites are weird about mental instability just as much as physical disabilities, she's picked up on that, even though it makes so much sense that Matirin is incredibly traumatized right now...

Trying to handle it delicately probably isn't going to work and will also be slow. 

:You probably want my advice on actual war things, but, um, the thing I actually wanted to say first is that I'm extremely worried about you. And - I really, really think we should talk about that before you make any strategic decisions: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That was several sentences in a row and he's not totally sure he was tracking them. He can replay them from his chip. 

<I was not injured> he says, slowly.

Permalink Mark Unread

:That's not what I mean: Melody sits down. It might make her look less threatening, and also her feet hurt. :Something really catastrophic just happened out there, and - you're trying very hard to cope and press ahead anyway, I imagine, but. I have Mindhealing Gift. Thoughtsensing talisman doesn't block my Sight for that. And I have the very strong impression that you're - struggling a lot, right now, with the coping thing: She tilts her head a little. :...You're having trouble even processing what I'm saying to you, aren't you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That was, like, six sentences in a row, that's not fair. 

<This is not the first time I have had the command for a battle that went badly.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody looks him in the eye and tries to be very, very calm. :Matirin, look at me. I think you need to temporarily give someone else command and then we can figure out what you need right now to be okay. Does that make sense?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

< - yes.>

He steps out of the conference room and notifies Ashul-Isfalet-Corrill that he has the command while Matirin is occupied with a Velgarth thing and steps back in.

Permalink Mark Unread

...All right, wow, that honestly went a lot better than she was expecting. 

There's shielding on the room. Leareth's work, maybe. Her Thoughtsensing can't get out. As private as anything, although it's a bit scary not being able to call for backup. 

:All right, we've got some privacy and some time. Can you tell me what's going on in your head right now?: She goes slowly; going by her slightly-fogged Mindhealing Sight, he's having a hard time tracking his surroundings at all right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I'm confused. I don't know why they surrendered. I don't know if I was right to stop firing or not. - never really know that kind of thing.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know. I don't get it either. We'll have more information soon, I guess. My sense is that you made reasonable calls and also the order to stop firing didn't actually change any outcomes - the ship exploded less than a second later, right: 

She sits back. 

:Sorry to be blunt, but - I'm an Empath, and what I'm picking up is that you're really hurting right now. Although it might be hard to tell because you're also dissociating a lot. What's upsetting you this much?:  

Permalink Mark Unread

<The thing where it's hard to think. That's very worrying. I am upset about it.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :I would be upset by that too. Can I spend a bit longer looking at your mind, and help you figure out what's going on so we can fix it?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes.>

Permalink Mark Unread

So she looks. It's not perfectly clear but she's not going to push him to remove the Thoughtsensing talisman just yet. It seems likely to her that he's mostly going along with this on automatic because making any independent decisions is too hard, and less because he actually trusts her to poke at his mind. 

...His tapestry is made up of so many parts. It's also more complex in layout than human minds, probably that's a species difference, she hasn't studied them before. The fascinating segmented-ness to it, though, she doesn't think is an Andalite thing, she suspects it's him. 

There are also a LOT of - it almost looks like Mindhealing blocks, in there? A number of the different pattern-segments are mostly cut off, thoughts bouncing away from them, and she suspects it's been going on for a while. His thoughts are very constrained to a few pathways he can still access without bouncing away from - grief, guilt, anger, just a whole lot of trauma, she isn't sure what originally did that. Also those few pathways are under an incredible amount of metaphorical tension. He seems to be refusing to interact with his emotions even though they're, at this point, eating the vast majority of his cognition. 

...

Okay, she has a better guess, what in all hells is she supposed to do about this mess. 

:Can I bounce my Sight to you with Mindspeech?: she asks him. It's really hard for her do that with non-Mindspeakers but hopefully the Andalites' thoughtspeak will count. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He has no idea what she means by that at all. <That sounds good.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably not the clearest explanation. :I'm going to show you a sort of semi-metaphorical picture of what your mind looks like, right now. Unfortunately I don't have a baseline for comparison or anything: 

She does this. Waits to see how he's going to react. She's half predicting it'll be with blank incomprehension. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep. 

It's very visually complicated. He doesn't know what it's a metaphor for. 

<I have not tried morphing off - damage that came about in some fashion other than physical injury. I should try that, maybe.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I am kind of doubting that'll work, but I don't know exactly how morphing functions, so you might as well try. It'll just take a few minutes, right?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes.> He morphs another Andalite, it's the least exhausting morph, and then back.

He doesn't feel different. Maybe slightly less - wound very tightly around a fraying piece of wire, the aftermath of adrenaline from the battle. But not different about the thing that's the problem here, the thing where he is having trouble thinking clearly. 

<Can you explain your metaphor vision.>

Permalink Mark Unread

She can see that he's calmer and that's helpful, if only a little bit. 

:Here, let me show you a simplified version: The conference rooms have pen and paper around, now, from the human mages' research earlier, and she grabs some and sketches a very rough outline of his tapestry. :These are some parts of your mind. Different areas of your thinking. Did you notice how a lot of them are kind of blocked off right now?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes. I am having trouble thinking clearly.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think we have to get you more able to access those bits of you. I'm not all the way in your head, I'm just looking at a metaphor for it, so I can't tell you exactly what's causing this. It's probably related to, er, everything that happened in the last twelve candlemarks, and it's almost certainly reversible, but it might take a while to go away on its own: 

She hesitates. :- Or I could use the kind of magic I have to unblock it some, which might be faster. Do you want me to try that: This is an extremely dubious plan and she's never treated an Andalite before but she has no idea what to do about this, and her patient is not exactly in a place to be helpful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes> he says immediately.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes a deep breath.

Pauses. :...Um, would you mind morphing human for me, first? It'll make this easier for me: This is not quite a lie. She's implying it'll make her Sight easier, which is false, it'll make it a bit harder, but it will also mean that if forcing him to stop dissociating makes him instantly very suicidal, he won't actually be able to kill himself in the first tenth of a second before she can react. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I can do that.> Morphing twice in quick succession is tiring but an advantage of not feeling things is that you don't feel tired. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Human.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you: Melody relaxes a tiny bit. :All right, here goes. This - is probably going to feel like something but I'm not sure what. Keep talking to me, all right?: 

And she goes in with her Gift - a tiny bit clumsily, around the stupid Thoughtsensing amulet's blurring effect, but this isn't exactly delicate work - and gets her mental hands onto the fan of threads that's doing the heaviest lifting in terms of keeping his emotions separated off from his so-tightly-constrained thread of actual thought and subjective experience, and - holds her breath - pulls them out of the way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that is horrible! It feels - actually painful, like he's under attack, and Mindhealing can do that and he doesn't know how to check that she didn't do something awful but he can't think about that right now - he's not actually sure he can think any more clearly but it's a different kind of unclear, like right now the problem is that he's - sobbing and whimpering and shaking, which are presumably the human physical correlates for the feeling, which he's having trouble putting words to -

- the feeling is that he has already lost everything he ever cared about and only duty is holding the pieces of him to the task in front of him and even if he wins it'll - matter for the world, but not for him, everything that mattered to him is gone. Which seems like the kind of thing that shouldn't be a feeling, since it contains several claims about reality, but there you go. Oh also he's lonely. Achingly, exhaustingly, miserably lonely, he has no one to talk to - and it would be really stupid to try, because then he would have to send them to their death, exactly like every single other person he has ever felt close with except the one he can't speak to for a year for information security reasons - this is also stupid but at least it counts as an emotion, unlike the doom prediction thing -

- he got it wrong, didn't he, pulling Cayaldwin back off the ship, he thought he was doing the more reversible thing given uncertainty but maybe he was just scared that Cayaldwin would die, a feeling that has no business being in him, a feeling that five billion people do not deserve to have determine some corner of their fate -

Permalink Mark Unread

Oof that was not the most comfortable moment to have her Receptive Empathy all the way wide open. 

That...is in some sense an improvement, his mind is way less contorted into bizarre knots around itself and more - the way she expects someone to look when they've just dealt with way more than they have the capacity to cope with, and now have time to breathe and feel it. Melody has way too much of a sense of what he's feeling, and no idea what he's thinking. She gives him thirty seconds and feels very bad about it but he's not human and probably offering him a hug isn't going to help. 

:Matirin: she sends eventually. He's still sobbing and shaking but she gets the sense he's going to do that for a while. :Can you tell me what's going on?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am not sure that this successfully improved my ability to think clearly. I think I am thinking thoughts that have more components but I have less control over which thoughts they are, which is also an important element of thinking clearly.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:My read is that you're having a lot of very normal reactions to - the kind of situation people shouldn't ever have to deal with. You lost people, you made hard choices under a lot of pressure - you're grieving, that's really normal. And you're going to cope but you need a bit of time to do that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We should get the Dome ship in the air. It'll take some time to get to Earth from here, travelling long distances in hyperspace still involves travelling in it.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Probably, but you put someone else in command because you aren't thinking very well right now. I'm sure they're not stupid and have thought of that. I can stick my head out the door and ask if you want, though: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<They might be assuming that whatever Velgarth thing I needed requires staying here, so I should clarify that it does not.> He is still shaking and sobbing. <Perhaps you should? I think my control of this morph is much worse than I thought.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'll do that. And - is there anyone else, who you know better than me, who you might find helpful to have around while you're really upset? Humans having the kind of emotions I'm feeling from you generally benefit from having a friend there: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Everybody I have ever cared about is dead or - gone. - Cayaldwin is not but he is in the medical bay with serious injuries and also I expect would find it distressing to see me like this.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I'm sorry. I agree we shouldn't drag Cayaldwin in here or you over there, right now: A flicker of an idea. :I know you don't know Van or Yfandes that well, but they're here, and - Companions and Andalites seem to have some things in common, I think she might get it better than I do. Also she's very snuggly. But I'd also understand if you preferred privacy instead: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I don't ever like being alone.> A jolt of a dozen different emotions which are also all deeply unpleasant, who would have guessed there was such variety of deeply unpleasant emotions.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm not going anywhere. Do you also want me to ask Van or Yfandes or both of them to come here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am having trouble thinking through the strategic implications.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm not sure there are strategic implications, but I'm not the strategy person. Vanyel isn't going to tell anyone else about your, er, current state and he won't think worse of you for it. Yfandes even more so. I won't tell anyone I asked them in or why. Can you set aside the strategic implications part and just think about whether it'll help you, personally, feel less lonely right now?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<If nothing else whether I recover quickly is a strategic implication> he says, maybe slightly impatiently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody does not ask 'are all Andalites like this' in a frustrated tone because it won't help. :I'm going to take that as a yes. I'll pass on your suggestion to - Ashul, right? And ask the two of them to come over to this room, which has shields on it: 

She gets up and heads for the door, slowly, in case he wants to object. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not object. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She does that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel has been pacing around getting slightly more in the way of confused updates from various people, and trying not to panic at the fact that they've lost Leareth, stay in control, they need him - it's possible Leareth needs him...

He's confused by Melody's polite, neutral summons, but answers it promptly, heading in with Yfandes. 

- and stops inside, because: what. Instinctively opens his Receptive Empathy even though he's quite possibly about to regret that life choice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin is in human morph and also in agonizing emotional pain that he has no experience at all coping with and is mostly kind of wandering through confusedly. 

His mind-voice sounds almost normal, though. <Hello. Melody thought it might be helpful for you and Yfandes to stay here. I am not sure if this will prove true but it seems inexpensive to test.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh gods what is Melody dragging him into now.

:I heard you had a really, really bad day over there: he sends. :Do you, um. Want a hug or something: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am not sure. I had thought I had this morph figured out but it's behaving really weirdly. If that's the kind of thing known to help then I think I want to try most things known to help, this is a very bad time to be distracted.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Um, it's known to help humans. I know, it's really annoying how - human bodies do that when you're really upset about something...: Vanyel is somehow doubting this is a morph control issue, exactly, but maybe Andalites don't cry and that would be really confusing to experience all of a sudden on top of the emotions themselves. 

He approaches Matirin, moving slowly, and hugs him. Oh gods what is he supposed to say. He should think of something and say it. :I'm - sorry everything is so terrible. But - you're not alone. Whatever your people need, we're going to help: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He leans into the hug. <I don't know if things are terrible. Things were terrible for a while and I did not have some kind of self-inflicted brain damage about things being terrible. Things - might be all right. The Yeerks broadcast that they surrendered. If I did not have self-induced brain damage I think I would have come to some kind of conclusion by now about whether that was true.> Now on top of everything else he is feeling very tired, and is back to finding it a bit hard to string sentences together, which is terrifying - that was the most alarming part of the whole situation and he thought that at least had been fixed -

Permalink Mark Unread

He seems calmer, which is maybe good? 

:I hate that feeling: Vanyel sends, sympathetically. :When you know you have to be making important decisions right and you can't think clearly even though you have to - when it feels like everything is terrible but you can't tell if that's true or just a feeling... It's so bad. It doesn't usually last that long though, once you calm down and get some rest I think it'll feel easier again. ...Um, when I feel that way it's often because horrible things happened and also I hadn't slept enough, when did you last sleep?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Seventeen candlemarks and twenty one percent of another candlemark> he says instantly. <We were awakened after about three hours of sleep by the attack in New York.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That sounds like really not enough sleep! It's probably hard to sleep while you're this upset, though: He glances at Melody hopefully. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:You're doing great: she sends privately. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel tries to think. He - can keep giving Matirin advice about dealing with really overwhelming emotions? That seems to not be going terribly so far, anyway, and he asked to try things that would be expected to help. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes, riding in Vanyel's thoughts, maneuvers herself around the conference table and cuddles up to Matirin's other side. :You can pet me if you want: she sends, with soothing reassurance. :That often helps for humans: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He pets Yfandes. <If I just need to sleep I can take drugs to solve it being hard to fall asleep> he says, sounding relieved. <I am worried about needing to do something more complicated than that.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Van, can you try to get him to do a few more minutes of talking about his feelings with you and say we're working on that?: Melody sends privately, then turns to Matirin. :Do you want me to go to the medical bay and ask for drugs that help Andalites sleep? I don't think it's going to fix everything, but it might leave you with more resources to work with, if you also need to do complicated things: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes, please.> he says to Melody. <Has anyone properly briefed you> he says to Vanyel, <I think it would be good if you were thinking about the things I am failing to successfully think about.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. I got a lot of updates from various people, right before this, and I think I know all the important pieces. I am thinking about it already and so is Yfandes, and I can think about it more once you're asleep and get a more thorough briefing from someone, but - I want to help you feel better first, because I care about you and that's also important:  

He keeps hugging Matirin. :- Um, sometimes that happens when I'm upset and it's making it hard to think, is that I'm having a lot of feelings about my feelings, er, maybe I'm really sad and then I'm frustrated with myself about being sad and feel guilty for not being better at it, or something. And when that's true it helps a lot to try to tell someone else what the pieces are, because then I can figure it out better and sometimes the frustration and such will just go away then. You could try doing that and see if it helps?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Hmm. I ordered someone to go Final Strike the base that was captured - we think with gas - and in doing so kill about eighty of our own people, including Leareth though I bet they got him out first and including two of my brothers, and I was not having a lot of feelings about this because it was the right thing to do, but then the Yeerks surrendered ten minutes later, and probably they were lying or bluffing or something but if they were sincere, that is good news, but it is causing me to feel angry and sad about the earlier decision even though it was obviously correct, and angry with the Yeerks for not surrendering ten minutes earlier even though it doesn't make sense to be more angry with them once they surrendered than I was when they had not surrendered at all. 

Is that the right sort of thing?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Yes, I think so. I, just - gods, war is so bad, I'm so sorry, I've...: Recounting some of his biggest regrets probably isn't helpful right now, actually. :All of those feelings make a lot of sense to me, too. I'm also angry with the Yeerks even though you're right, this is better than the alternative. It just makes it feel - stupid and tragic and wasteful, right, if it could've gone differently, if it was ten minutes away from going differently...:

He rubs Matirin's back. :I'm really sorry about your brothers. And - Leareth...: He's not sobbing but he is sniffling a bit. :We'll figure out the best way forward from the situation we have, but - gods, it's so much awfulness in so little time: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<It was very dense with awfulness. Also one of the mages did a Final Strike in an inhabited city and about fourteen hundred people are dead from that and I am pretty sure it didn't even prevent his paired Mindspeaker from being captured, I think that must be how they got to Leareth...>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I heard. It's really upsetting: 

Vanyel is silent for a while, just holding him. :...How are you feeling now?: he asks Matirin after a while. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am not sure if I am entirely recovered yet. I keep trying to think things through and getting stuck. My theory of why the Yeerk surrender might have been sincere is that we killed a lot of their leadership when we had everyone on the Blade ship eaten by demons. But it would be pretty surprising, really, for Visser 3 to still be there when he knew we'd Gated in a few hours earlier.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm, that makes sense: Hug. So much hug. :I'm going to think about this for you, remember? I have ten years of practice trying to outscheme Leareth, and I've fought a war too. You just had the worst seventeen hours I can imagine and you held it together the whole time, I'm honestly incredibly impressed, but - it's okay, you can rest for a bit now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am doing that! I am hiding in here hugging you two. But also -> Sigh - <I can phrase it to be about my feelings if you would like - if I mess up on Earth five billion people will die and it will be my fault. And maybe we will lose the whole war and it'll be - a thousand times worse than that. And it is very profoundly unfair to all five billion or maybe five trillion of those people for - my feelings - to have had ownership of their fate.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. :I know. The stakes are so stupidly high, just - I mean, it's not fair to the five billion either that Cayaldwin got tossed into a wall and can't help plan right now, sometimes the world is like that. And...just, hmm. That's kind of the thing I was talking before, having layers of feelings about feelings? I know you can't decide to stop feeling bad about it, but...I think it helps to notice when your mind is doing that thing, and fighting it really hard usually doesn't work until you've gotten some sleep: Patpatpat. :Anything else you want to talk to me about before you do that? Melody must be nearly back: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Is she not planning to strategically time her arrival for once she feels I have done an appropriate amount of emotional processing?>

Permalink Mark Unread

- Vanyel bursts out laughing, he can't help it. :...Um, it hadn't occurred to me she would do that but I wouldn't put it past her. Er, do you think you've done an appropriate amount of emotional processing?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<My only metric for whether I've done enough emotional processing is whether I can figure out why the Yeerks surrendered and I cannot, but it is possible that in addition to emotional processing I need additional information. I think the morph is doing less physiological distress but I don't know how correlated that is.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:For what it's worth, I think I now have all the information you do and I also don't know. Have some guesses but they're all really low confidence until we hear more. Less physiological distress is pretty correlated for me, so that's a good sign, I think. Is there anything else that, um, makes the physiological distress worse whenever you remember it?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<There is someone I love who isn't dead but he must be pretty sure I betrayed him and hate me, I am trying to not think about that since it's distracting. Whenever I replay the visual of our mages being eaten by demons on the Blade ship it makes the physiological distress worse but I could just...stop doing that...I am not entirely sure why I keep doing it in the first place, I do not think there is much valuable strategic information there. When I think that maybe our people are not dead but in the possession of Yeerks to live out the rest of their lives as their slaves I experience distress.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh, gods, the replaying things even though there's not really a lesson, I hate it when my brain insists on doing that. I - well, I don't want to make this about me, but there's a battle where I made a decision and it was probably right but it's how Mardic lost his Companion, and: yep now he is crying about it again. :It's... I think sometimes it's - important - to remember that real people pay the cost of war, even for the right decisions, and - remember that it's horrible - it should hurt, if it stops hurting it means you're starting to think of people as just - numbers on a ledger, or something... I don't know, but I think that's what my brain is up to when I have that kind of distress: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I told Leareth that when he was upset that on Earth they torture their pigs and chickens and cows. I think that in the past I have felt grief over losses and not - had trouble continuing to do my job - and I am not sure why this time is different.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:They torture them? Wait, why–: Vanyel breaks off. :Nevermind. I think sometimes it adds up over time. But - I'm pretty sure you'll be all right, soon. You already seem a lot better than when I got here and it hasn't even been very long: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<If I don't have a good model of what went wrong I can't reasonably try to start doing important things again.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :That's responsible. Maybe once you've slept some, you could ask Melody to help you figure it out? She's really good at that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Maybe. Of course, having had a lot of magic done to my brain is itself reason to worry I shouldn't do important things.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Is it? I, um, trust my ability to do important things a lot more because Melody's done some magic to my brain: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Well, if she's in your command structure I think that's different.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't think she's technically in my command structure, um, other than being Valdemaran, she reports to Healers and I'm a Herald. Er, we should ask her what she did and whether it's the kind that sticks around or just does something in the moment but you'll swing back to normal by tomorrow: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I would like to know that.> Empathy is now catching mostly tired. Confused and sad and very very tired. 

Permalink Mark Unread

No wonder. What a ridiculous day, poor Matirin. Vanyel keeps holding him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes frees herself and nudges the door open so she can Mindspeak Melody. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody has, in the meantime, been getting some actual briefings from various other people. She comes in still wearing her usual mild expression. 

:Cayaldwin's stable: she tells Matirin. :Not lucid enough to morph yet but he's going to pull through. Ashul is making plans to depart for Earth. How are you feeling now?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I still don't understand why the Yeerks surrendered but I'm having fewer symptoms about it.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:He wanted to know what you did on him and whether it'll have lasting effects: Vanyel prompts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh. Right. It won't, it was a one-off - I did something you could've done on your own without any magic, actually, I just would've had to teach you how and I didn't think I could when you were so, er, unable to parse sentences:

She peers at him, gauging how well he's processing sentences right now. Better, she thinks. :Basically, what you were doing was - having a lot of normal emotional reactions in the aftermath of a very high stakes disaster, which were taking up tons of space in your mind, but you were blocking them out of your conscious mind, which meant that all you noticed was - not having any space in your head to think, and not being able to tell why. And the best way to get more ability-to-think back was to notice the emotions and do some processing, free up the cognition they were eating, so I just poked you to stop blocking it. You could go right back to ignoring all your emotions if you want, although I wouldn't recommend it, please don't do that yet. Does that make sense?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think so. I appreciate your help.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Ready to demorph and take some sleeping drugs? ...Or not, you look exhausted, you might sleep just fine without them: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He starts to demorph. <I might. Are - the others getting ready to sleep also ->

Permalink Mark Unread

:Think so. If they're not they should be, everyone's been up since the middle of the night and sleep deprivation makes you stupid, which we can't afford right now. Er, I'm sorry about human morph being unexpectedly bad for this, I do think it helped on my side: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Andalites exhibit distress less.> Indeed he's back to showing no signs of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I noticed: Melody herself yawns. :Van, I know you had more sleep than these people, but don't stay up too late doing strategy, it'll be more productive when we have more information to go on: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Can I sleep with the Andalite herd?: Yfandes asks. :I heard Rasha did, on Earth. And I'm the only Companion here right now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes, of course.> A flicker of some emotion that isn't tired sadness.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Yfandes will follow him out once he's demorphed, and make sure she's snuggled up next to him as the herd assembles. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And everybody can get some sleep while they leave Velgarth and head back towards Earth's solar system. They're leaving some people behind, just in case this was all an elaborate ruse specifically to get them to get the Dome ship which the Yeerks have been hiding the capability to shoot down. And they're going to land way out far from the planet, for the same reason.

But - but maybe they beat the Yeerks and now the Yeerks have surrendered? No one quite knows what to think about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel stays up for a bit thinking, then goes to bed as well, like a reasonable person. (Yfandes was very insistent.) 

....And he finds himself in an icy wasteland, standing at the mouth of a pass carved through stone, with an army and a man dressed in black at their head, fifty yards away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is silent for a long moment. 

"Vanyel!" he calls out. "I do not expect you to believe this at all, but I do not presently have a Yeerk in my head, and the Yeerks genuinely wish to surrender." 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Very correct. Vanyel doesn't believe him at all, although he's wondering. One of his half-baked theories had been that finding Leareth was what changed the Yeerks' mind, somehow, he doesn't know what specifically but Leareth is very - himself - and it must've been quite something for the Yeerk lucky enough to go hang out in his head. 

Might as well talk to him, either to Leareth or to the Yeerk puppeting him. They can't actually hurt him here. He starts walking forward. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth waits until he's closer and speaks at a more conversational volume. "This is all extremely implausible and odd, but - the information I am aware of, is that their Visser is somehow analogous to a much younger version of myself. They did put him into my head, and - being there for a couple of candlemarks convinced him, via my past experiences and reasoning, to surrender rather than risk forcing the Andalites' hand and killing everyone on Earth." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow that is, in fact, very implausible! Surely Leareth's Yeerk could come up with a better story than that. Which in itself makes Vanyel notice an edge of confusion. 

He still doesn't say anything. Leareth plus Yeerk equals terrifyingly good at making inferences from whatever leaves Vanyel's mouth, so he won't. He keeps looking at him, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are trying to communicate with the Andalites about the surrender terms - they wish to give myself and Talik back - but no one is answering, either because the Andalites evacuated everyone or because they distrust the offer - reasonably so - and do not wish to give away their position."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mardic and Donni are in fact still on Earth. Vanyel does not say this, of course. They might not be able to pull off the communication spell across worlds? It's very new and there wasn't a lot of time to properly train people. Vanyel could pull it off half improvising, probably, but he has power to spare and they don't. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Leareth is looking kind of visibly upset. "I know I cannot ask for trust, here, but - Vanyel, I very badly do not want everyone on Earth to die, and I fear we are so close to that edge." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Could be Yeerk acting, of course. He doesn't say anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They have Emril, the Healer from Washington, but her Yeerk left her head voluntarily so she could use Thoughtsensing to confirm I was not mind-controlling the Visser while he was Yeerking me." By Leareth's tone and expression, he considers this not-unreasonable paranoia. "She is safe and they do not intend to make her a Controller again. She does wish to help Heal her Yeerk's previous host, who has cancer." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not saying anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not sure how many survived from the Final Strike in the gassed mine, but it was many. Eight Andalites, apparently. If you are with Matirin you could tell him of it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth finally seems to run out of updates. Falls silent. 

...He looks so unhappy and worried. It's in every line of his body language. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow. That's - unlike Leareth, but if he did just spend a while with a Yeerk in his head, after the day they all had, no wonder he's having a bad time. And if it's a Yeerk acting...

"Do you want a hug?" If it's a Yeerk acting, does that really give very much away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- Sure, Leareth would like a hug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So they hug, and Vanyel says nothing at all until the dreams ends. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And wakes up with a start in his conference room on the floor mat. Melody is sharing it and snoring on the other side. He almost reaches for Matirin and catches himself just in time. 

Is Ashul awake? Any awake minds nearby? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ashul is awake. Pacing at some of the computers. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Vanyel here. Urgent news: Pause to make sure Ashul is listening. :I have a magic prophetic lucid dream with Leareth sometimes - been happening for a decade, Yfandes can confirm - and I just had it and talked to him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I see.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:He made a lot of claims that I'm obviously very suspicious of because I think a Yeerk would come into the dream with him, but - he says they put Visser Three in him and then un-Yeerked him of his own accord, and that the surrender is - because of that, I guess: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<They saw Velgarth's capabilities and realized the war was hopeless?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Or made a significant update. The - weirder part - is, um, he claimed that, Visser Three went in his head and - thought they were versions of the same person? Or something? It was so bizarre and specific, I don't even know why anyone would make that up as a cover story: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am not sure in what sense a claim like that could be true.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Neither am I! Going by Leareth's face when he said it, if it was him in control, neither does he! Something they think alike and have similar pasts, except this one is way sooner and younger? So Leareth's reasoning about what he'd do here was convincing? Anyway, the important part is the surrender and they want to give Leareth and Talik back, not infested, as a good faith thing. Eight Andalites got pulled out of the mine before whoever it was blew it up, apparently. Emril the Healer from Washington is fine and her Yeerk voluntarily left her head so she could mindread Leareth and make sure he wasn't mind-controlling the Visser into surrendering. I think that's all the claims he made here:  

Permalink Mark Unread

<Thank you. We'll keep that in mind when drafting messages for them in the morning.>

Permalink Mark Unread

And Vanyel goes back to sleep, though it takes him a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin, when he wakes up, looks for Melody.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's in the field drinking coffee and humming to herself. :Hey. How's everything today?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I would like your help in evaluating the probability that that will happen to me again.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :Of course. Want to grab a conference room again?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We can do that.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes the same one. Paces rather than sitting down, she's fresh and full of energy this morning. 

:Hmm. Want to tell me your best theory of what, exactly, happened, or want to hear my guesses?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<My theory is that I was temporarily seized by madness because I was distressed that my brothers might have been captured.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Brisk nod. :That's a start, but it's a bit short on moving parts and predictors for whether it'll happen again. My guess, here, is that this wasn't a single event - that you were having some trouble thinking before your brothers got captured, and it got worse as more stressors piled up. Does that seem right?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Can you tell me your recollection of when it started and which events correlated with it getting worse?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<An Andalite military outpost on the planet of Formeron was overrun unexpectedly by a Yeerk force with more than four times the strength we expected. About twenty thousand people died. I knew many of them. One of them was my grandfather, which caused my father a great deal of distress, and he started fighting with High Command about our plans for Earth - well, he'd been fighting, but it got worse. I think that is when I first noticed feeling numb much of the time but I did not know that this predicted madness particularly.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't know that it did, particularly, at the time. If nothing else had happened I think you'd have been fine, sooner or later. But - all right, the numbness is a pattern I'm familiar with, humans do it too. It's a way of coping better in the short run but that's because you're shutting out pain. Blocking a signal of something wrong, just like taking painkillers all the time to push your body harder than it can sustainably manage. I think if you hadn't been doing that, you'd have noticed something was badly wrong in your mind a lot sooner, yes?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Maybe.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is working so hard right now to translate this into concepts and framings that she thinks will work at all, and it's exhausting, she never thought she would be thinking this but can she please have Vanyel back, at least he's...capable of introspection... 

:I think: she sends, slowly, :that it makes sense to consider this as pretty analogous to having been running a marathon ever since Formeron, and occasionally running into fights and picking up injuries, and taking painkillers to keep going. Which might have been really important and a reasonable call! Sometimes it is. Just, it also means that as you were taking more and more damage, you weren't really noticing it, right? And so you weren't - trying to do things to take care of yourself, let the damage heal, even back in the moments when there might have been time. Obviously yesterday was not the time for that and you were probably right to push through, just - if you'd dealt with some of it earlier, you would've had more reserves to absorb it. Does that analogy make sense?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think so. It's important to schedule leave for people when they're having a hard time. There - wasn't really time to take any leave - but I did not have a very good picture of what the outcome of not taking any would be.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody nods. :I understand that. Just - hmm. The situation we're in now, is one where you did not take leave, and you ended up in pretty bad shape before you even noticed. It took so much crap happening at you to do that, but - it'd take less, starting from here, because you're still pretty shaken up. So - I think the best way to make sure you don't end up at the point of not being able to parse sentences, is to deal with as much of all your built-up emotional damage as we can, and then you need to learn how to tell what you're feeling so you notice if it's trending worse and you can do something about it sooner: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<That makes sense.> impatient tail-lash. <I am worried these negotiations are very delicate. I trust my officers to run a war. Negotiating a peace is very different.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody nods. :I really, really get that. Vanyel asked me if I could please make sure you're able to do that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I do not feel numb. I feel stressed about ending the war.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm going to call that an improvement, here, even though you may not feel like it right now. How much do you feel like you've got room in your head to have thoughts? Um, scale of one to ten, where one is when I pulled you aside yesterday, and ten is however normal-you felt before Formeron: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries to think about something complicated. Leareth, supposedly, talked the Yeerks into letting him go by appealing to their better natures. It feels - absurdly improbable. But the situation they're in feels improbable too. He thought he'd have to destroy every pool to get the Yeerks to admit they'd lost. And then there'd still be the risk backup from off-planet would arrive in time. And - there are probably a lot of elements to realizing you don't want a war. Realizing you would lose it. Realizing you're outmatched. Realizing that the best-case scenario is the destruction of the planet. 

Realizing that your enemies are people, maybe. 

Probably Andalites are no more people to Yeerks than Yeerks are to Andalites, excluding the one Yeerk who took an Andalite host. Probably some of them were thinking of the enemy with the same uncomplicated hatred that plenty of his people feel, and it was - genuinely valuable to learn that the Andalites were considering how not to destroy them once the war was won. Something he was only considering because of Leareth and Vanyel. 

<Nine.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That's really good: Melody looks so pleased and relieved. :- Are there areas that still feel hard to think about, or - like you're running into resistance or bouncing off or you don't want to go there... Can you think about the events that happened yesterday as just events that happened and not 'everything is terrible'?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries this. They had to evacuate from all their cities when they realized the Yeerks were onto them. One of the teams in D.C. was caught away from their house and the mage did a Final Strike and killed more than a thousand people, which is definitely going to inform first contact, now, even if it was technically a human doing it. Sixty people were captured by Yeerks - the worst disaster in Andalite history, but maybe recoverable, now, somehow. He recruited volunteers for a suicide mission getting everyone on the Blade ship eaten by demons. He tried to use it to destroy the Pool ship and then changed his mind but not soon enough to prevent the deaths of more of his people. 

He's had worse days, when you put it like that. 

<I can do that.>

Permalink Mark Unread

What are her Mindhealing Sight and Empathy reading from him? 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's still moving very very carefully across his tapestry, picking and choosing very meticulously which bits of pattern to step in, but none of them look totally inaccessible from any direction. His emotions are level. A lot of blame-in-the-sense-that-is-meaningfully-distinct-from-guilt; he thinks he could have done better.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Want me to bounce my Sight to you again? You might be better able to interpret it now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Sure.>

Permalink Mark Unread

She does so, carefully using the most zoomed-out focus on her Sight to show the closest thing she can to a simplified-schematic, shifting her focus to the part she finds relevant. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think I am still not experienced at interpreting brain metaphors.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm - so I don't actually know what these areas correspond to, I'm not reading your thoughts right now. The overall gist is that you've got most of your head working again, but it looks kind of fragile, still, and you're needing to tiptoe around a bit. And yesterday: she flashes him the memory of it, :this was your conscious mind, everything else was inaccessible to you. I would start to get worried if I see it looking more like that again: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<That makes sense.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:What I really want to do teach you how to track that yourself, just from introspection. I don't think I can do that in the next couple of candlemarks though. So: deep breath, :if you feel like you can think all right, now, I'm inclined to say you should have command back for the delicate negotiations part, but - with the caveat that stressful things will probably keep happening, and I want to not let it get to the point that you need ten candlemarks of recovery to be functional again. Which I think means you need to check in with me frequently, or figure out something else, and if you start losing bits of yourself again we do something about it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Thank you. I will keep that in mind.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Can I have your permission to peek at your mind every so often for the rest of today? And then talk about what makes sense after that?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<You see only - proneness to madness, not specific strategic information?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm also a Thoughtsenser but you're wearing an amulet against that, so I can't read anything specific at all. I haven't asked you to take it off, partly so you don't need to worry about the strategic information side. My other Sight only sees what I showed you, the overall structure. And I'm an Empath so I can pick up some on your emotions, but, again, no content of thoughts: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<You can observe that if it is helpful.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you. And - good work. You've handled this really well: In most ways. He is still slightly making her want to scream but that's not his fault, and this went so, so much better than she had been expecting or fearing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is slightly baffled by this praise but nods. <I appreciate your help.> 

 

And he goes to check in with Ashul. Ashul has assumed, quite reasonably and conveniently, that some Mindhealer-installed blocks for information security were inconveniently inflexible when the Yeerks suddenly surrendered and have since been adjusted to handle such bizarre Yeerk behavior a little better. Ashul shares the communications so far. Vanyel's thoughtsensing range is, he vaguely recalls, really far, so they can probably check from orbit (when the ship is positioned right) whether the Yeerks in fact provided the prisoners unYeerked. No way to tell if they were holding some back, of course.

 

Matirin thanks him. He goes to check on Vanyel's exact thoughtsensing range and explain this plan.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Um. How far is the nearest point. I can do two hundred miles comfortably and three, maybe four hundred if I boost - which I can't do from nodes because I'm told Earth doesn't have them, but other mages can feed me energy. Um, the other problem is duration - I need at least a couple of seconds per person to check the double minds thing, if Yfandes is boosting with me and reading alongside me for error-checking." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We can be in an orbit that comes within two hundred miles of the ground very comfortably. ...we can also not orbit and hold the ship still there, it'll just be a little more inconvenient. I am expecting about twenty of them.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, if it's two hundred miles I can do that. If I have really exact directions to aim. How long would we be within two hundred miles of them if we are orbiting?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Only a few seconds each time, so it probably makes more sense to hold the ship there.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. I think you need to do that, then. It might take me more than a few seconds to find a cluster of minds two hundred miles away, it'll be faster once I'm anchored on the general area, but it'd also be good if I could be careful and not rushed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Absolutely. Thank you. I - do not expect them to try anything here, honestly, but we need to be very very sure.>

 

Are there checks Nayoki will want to run on people when she gets them back.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's going to have to undo the compulsions and set a lot of people's Gifts right, not all of the set-commands would reset in their tests even when the (mind controlled and harmless) Yeerk departed, it's idiosyncratic. Just checking for and doing that will involve a lot of poking in the minds of the Velgarth humans, she's pretty sure she'll catch anything else the Yeerks might have tried to slip in. Also it'll tell her which people are incredibly traumatized from the Yeerking and need leave now. 

She's less sure what they ought to do about the Andalites but probably they should quickly read them too, just out of general paranoia? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody points out that she's also here, now, and they can split up the task. "I think I have relatively more experience with the, er, helping very traumatized people, and you're better at weird set-commands. Also I can't do anything about mage-compulsions." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks the Andalites should be looked at too. They're probably all going to need leave and if he makes it universal then it's not an indictment of anyone's particular coping (or a suggestion they were too unbothered by the Yeerk), but it still might be useful to know if anyone took it particularly badly and certainly to look for anything else the Yeerks could have done. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am worried about Leareth: Nayoki admits to Matirin, in private Mindspeech. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I expect we will have a bit of a time getting him to take some leave. Are you worried about - more than that ->

Permalink Mark Unread

:That, yes, and he is not wrong, his taking a break would be unusually costly to us. And - he might take this especially badly. Even if it is true that the Yeerk they put in him immediately was convinced to surrender and end the war. He - would find it very terrible, I think, to be without his Gifts and have so little control when the stakes were so high: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Honestly it's people who don't find that horrifically traumatizing who he has trouble understanding. <I get the impression Melody is very good at this. Perhaps you can persuade him to see her. I would expect her to work with constraints such as mostly wanting to be in working order for treaty negotiations.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :Thank you for telling me that, I have not had a chance to speak with her much at all. I mostly - feel better having registered this worry to someone else: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I can definitely try to look out for it.> Bouts of madness all around, apparently. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is also worried about Leareth but hasn't talked to anyone about this except Yfandes. 

He paces. Tries to practice the motion he'll need to do, reachreachreach through two hundred miles of thin air, just the right bearing, he should run right into them...

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin also paces. They come up on Earth. It looks innocent and unperturbed. They're going to have to explain what happened, to the local humans, pretty soon. He is actually looking forward to that part, talking to people is fun.


He directs someone to direct the steering computers in a trajectory that'll leave them hovering over the same specific spot on Earth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel puts his hand on Yfandes' neck. :Whenever you're ready: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Now.>

Permalink Mark Unread

He follows the bearing and pushes his Thoughtsensing out-out-out with Yfandes at his back, searching for minds far below through space. The ground looks very pretty from this distance, through the windows. Of course he can't see the people at all, much too far away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are some minds, though. Mostly they want to be out of here as quickly as possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right, focus in on each one, he's not trying to read thoughts just sense the bright-glow of the mind, are they separated, are there any overlapping in that very specific eerie way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are not.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes a little extra time, to be thorough. 

:Clear: he tells Matirin. :Nine Andalites, seventeen humans: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin tilts his head slightly. <Should be eight Andalites.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know, that was what Leareth said. I counted twice, though. There's nine: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

<If Visser 3 were in morph, that'd look different to your Thoughtsensing, right?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Morph looks different but I wasn't specifically checking for that. Still anchored on them, I'll check now: Pause. :Definitely not a morph: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tail-lash.

 

<Visser 3 has an Andalite host. But I don't see why he'd - we didn't insist, that one knows a lot more strategic information...

...I think we should still send the mage down to Gate them out, and then we can ...figure things out from there.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The mage can do that. Someone else who can do blind-Gates on a bearing gets him to the surface, a half-mile away, and takes down his terminus very fast. If it's a trap they're only risking one more Adept. 

Permalink Mark Unread

No trap is apparent.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then shortly later nine Andalites and seventeen humans are going to be in Velgarth, in the forested area with an odd depression of dead plants recently vacated by a Dome ship. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Leareth hadn't known this was the plan. Makes sense. 

He looks up at the sky. Familiar, but it's - not home, home means safe and he isn't, in this world, and he doesn't have magic

He stays mostly calm about this fact, but it's taking a lot of willpower. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Emril is milling around asking everyone how they're doing and if they need food or water, thanking the Adept who Gated them here, reaching out with her Mindspeech to ask those Andalites nearby what's supposed to happen now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're going to get some Mindhealers over to fix everyone's compulsions and Gift shutdown and other precautions, it shouldn't be too long.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth should probably be doing something helpful but for some reason everything is feeling very hard right now. Probably it's the lack of Gifts and general feeling of overwhelming helplessness. Also he's kind of having an adrenaline crash, now that it's over and they seem to have - done it...?

Permalink Mark Unread

Emril is watching Alloran kind of worriedly. She's sad about him and concerned the other Andalites aren't going to be helpful at all

Permalink Mark Unread

The Andalites have huddled together in a tight circle on the grass and mostly aren't speaking. Alloran is worrying that he's forgotten how to move his body and is trying to move it a bit to check without being conspicious. He's pretty sure he'd lose a tail-fight very very badly and that feels simultaneously important to fix and impossible to try to fix.

He doesn't, exactly, want to die but he doesn't really remember wanting anything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a while, when nothing explodes, and a couple more Thoughtsensers have read thoughts and determined that no one is secretly turned to the Yeerks' side and planning to betray them, one of Leareth's mages who stayed behind when the Dome ship left uses the communications spell to contact Nayoki. He lets her know that they have the prisoners and can they please get Mindhealers over, like, now? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki passes this on to both Melody and Matirin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Damn this means, presumably, being in a different place from Matirin, which doesn't seem ideal. Melody has a peek at his mind and emotions again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's scanning news from Earth, especially human media about the publicly-known events of the last day. They detected the destruction of the Blade ship. Speculation is rampant. He's operating in a corner of his brain that's not full of minefields. He's stressed and sad in the background; he knows which people they got back, now, which means he knows which ones they didn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

At least he's not blocking out all his emotions again. 

:Matirin: she sends, as Nayoki grabs another mage to Gate them back to Velgarth. :I'm headed over to see the prisoners. Wanted to check in with you first since I could be gone awhile. Scale of one to ten, how well can you think right now?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Nine.>

Permalink Mark Unread

He didn't spend very long thinking about that or stopping to check, but Melody doesn't feel in the mood to argue about it right now. :Good. Er, if something happens and that goes below, hmm, five, please have someone send a message to me. If you start feeling numb again, I think you should take a five-minute break and try describing to yourself in words what emotions are in the background. Are you on board with that?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I will keep in mind that if I do not do that something worse might happen and take your recommendation very seriously.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you: 

And Melody follows Nayoki through the Gate back to Velgarth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki spends fifteen seconds taking in the gestalt of the full group of Andalites-plus-humans, and then goes straight to Leareth.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks fairly calm, though very tired. He's sitting on the grass looking at nothing in particular. 

"- Nayoki. Can you please fix the set-command, I would like my Gifts back." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She kneels, looking into his eyes. "Yes, of course, just a moment." Peek at his mind. ...Well, that could be worse. She gets to work. 

:I want you to speak a little to Melody about how you are feeling: she says while she does so. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's kind of distracting trying to listen to her when also his entire visual field and/or the inside of his head feel like they're melting, Leareth thinks with irritation. And he still can't answer in Mindspeech. "Why?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Because you had an unusually horrible day and are probably somewhat traumatized about it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Trust me, I had not failed to notice."

Permalink Mark Unread

:Matirin wants everyone who was captured to take mandatory leave, but I am somewhat concerned you will refuse to do that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. Now he has Mindspeech again, though, that's so much better. :Nayoki, I need to go back to Earth as soon as possible, and I need to speak with Matirin directly about my interactions with Mhalir. After that I would be delighted to take some leave, I am very tired, but - things are delicate right now and the stakes are very high: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't answer right away, just finishes removing the set-command and then undoes the suicide-compulsion, phew, dealt with. 

:I know. Talk to Melody about the considerations, all right? We can see what she says: 

She reaches out and squeezes his shoulder, briefly, and then heads to the next person. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody spends a bit of time also picking out glued-on set-commands in parallel, these people have had a bad enough day, they shouldn't have to spend any longer than necessary also Gift-less. 

Then she heads for the Andalites, turning her Sight on those minds, trying to do some very rapid mental triage for who she's going to talk to first. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are eight Andalites under a lot of stress and not-thinking about the last day and trying to believe that they're probably safe. 

And there is one Andalite throwing all of his energy at just holding his body approximately still in a normal-enough fashion, and every single part of his tapestry has worn away like it hung out exposed to the elements for decades or something. He's trying not to use it. it does not look like it would hold up to the strain.

Permalink Mark Unread

What. Okay, he almost has to be the Andalite who was Visser 3's host for decades, that they were speculating about back on the ship. Also aaaaaaaaaaaah. This is what she gets for thinking to herself, out on the border at Horn less than a month ago, that the whole 'war duty Mindhealer posting' thing was getting repetitive after four years and she was bored. 

Melody is not at all bored and is only internally screaming a little bit, which is not noticeable at all in her body language. 

She takes a deep breath, and addresses all of the Andalites in Mindspeech. :I'm Melody. I think you all know of the existence of Mindhealers in Velgarth, and that Nayoki is one. I'm from Valdemar and volunteered for the war effort along with Herald Vanyel, so I'm here now. I actually spent the last four years down at the front helping soldiers who'd had traumatic experiences during Valdemar's war, and Matirin asked me to talk to everyone here about how you're feeling and figure out if I can help. All right? I think for now I'll take five minutes to talk to each of you and then go from there: 

She doesn't head for Alloran first. He might benefit from a bit more time to think about what, if anything, he wants to say to her. Also if she just does this in order around the circle, starting with the person closest to her, it looks less like she's singling anyone out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The way this Andalite feels is that he is overjoyed at the triumph over the Yeerks and now understands even better how evil they are.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody nods and says sympathetic things and asks them a bit what the worst parts of the last day were, and then moves on. 

Alloran is number four, in her randomized ordering. :Hey: she says, in private Mindspeech. :You're Alloran, right? You were Visser Three's host: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not move. The other ones twitch their tails, at uncomfortable questions. <Yes.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he can answer a yes-or-no question, that's something. Going by his tapestry, she was worried he might be completely catatonic for the next while. 

...Damn it, why is she suddenly being a Mindhealer to aliens, working across a massive cultural gap she barely understands, with patients who seem to just not have half the concepts she takes for granted with humans. 

:I'm so sorry. I cannot imagine what the last twenty years have been like for you: Pause. :This is probably considered very rude among your people, so I apologize for that, but I think it's easiest to be frank. I have magical Sight that shows me people's minds, and yours is a mess. But I think it's fixable, with a lot of time, if you're - motivated to get better, and willing to work with me on it. I want to help: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I know that I am broken. It is my wish to still be of service to my people, for whatever I am worth.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Now doesn't seem like time to argue with the entire Andalite framing on mental and emotional issues, even though she is starting to hate it with a burning passion. Also he's not actually wrong

:I understand. I'm still doing triage now, so I'll ask you a few questions and move on, but we'll come back to it. Can you tell me what kinds of feelings you're having right now?: 

Alloran doesn't have a Thoughtsensing talisman, which is really helpful, it makes it a lot easier to correlate what the aspects of his tapestry are actually like to him, internally. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I have forgotten how to move my body. I feel anger and hatred for the Yeerks about this.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That's a deeply reasonable emotion to be having right now, for that reason and I'm sure a thousand others. Would you like me to help you figure out how to move your body again? I'm not sure I can do it in five minutes, but I can try quickly, and if not I'll come back to you right afterward: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I would like that.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:All right, hmm. Try to wave your tail or something? That might help me see what's going wrong that makes it not work: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He can move it but not fluidly, and it doesn't move exactly how he expects, and it's dangerous to flail an Andalite tail around without precise control of it, he could cut off his own leg or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a pretty inconvenient problem to have! 

What does his tapestry look like when he's trying to do that? 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's terrified of being too broken to be of any use anymore, and he's terrified of humiliating himself by moving his tail wrong in a way that's obvious to all the other Andalites, and he's not going to kill himself now that it wouldn't help, now that his information about the Yeerks is likely needed, he's not that weak, but it's all he's thought about for twenty years and still the only motion that feels like it would be achievable naturally, and whenever his body does move in response to his commands it's terrifying and disorienting and everything swims in his vision.

He hates Visser Three so intensely. He wants to personally watch when he dies.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, where does she even start with that.

She takes a deep breath. :I - think there's a lot we can work on, here, from various angles. It'll take time and patience but I think you're up for that and I'm really glad of that. Hmm. I think a big chunk of this is - well, humans at least will get rusty at any skill they don't use for a long time. Learn a language, and if you don't speak it for a decade, it'll take a bit of practice to come back fluently. Much faster than learning in the first place. And - I think everything in your mind is like that, right now, because for twenty years someone else was using it instead of you: 

Only a hint slips through in her mindvoice of how awful and upsetting it is, looking at the results of that etched into the living, breathing, experiencing person in front of her. :I don't have an easy fix on the moving thing, but...would it help to not be around other Andalites for a while, so you can focus on getting back in practice without worrying what they'll think?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I don't know. I've been - alone for a very long time. It's hard to be around people but it is frightening to imagine being alone again. They are my people, even if I am not worthy of them.>

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not going to argue with him on that she is not going to argue not now she's doing triage, but gah. 

:I absolutely don't want to subject you to being alone. But - there are humans? Here on Velgarth. Or, I don't know how much the Visser learned about Valdemar's Heralds, but - there's a setup here where magical intelligent horse-shaped beings bond to humans. I think some of your people have been considering it sort of analogous to Andalites, except made of two symbiotic parts, and the Companions are herd animals and seem to get along really well with Andalites. You could, if you wanted, have some of them keep you company while you're practicing things that feel stressful to do in front of Andalites, they're so incredibly not going to judge you negatively about it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think that anyone with reasonable standards for conduct would judge someone negatively for being unable to walk.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:If a soldier under your command had all of their legs broken by the enemy - and also couldn't morph it off yet for some reason - would you judge them negatively for not being able to walk?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes! They would be unable to do any useful things. 'unable to do any useful things' is probably the most straightforwardly negative assessment of a person you can have, other than 'dead'.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Gaaaaaaaaaah. Melody does not scream even a little bit, though. Her expression and mindvoice are mild. 

:All right, fair. Your current condition does - give predictions about what kind of work you can do right now. The way humans think about this, though, is - hmm. I think 'negative judgement' is maybe lumping two things together, here. One is predictions of what work we can give you. The other is - whether you're worth helping, whether people like you and want to be around you and care for you and help you get better. And I don't know how Andalites are with this, but among humans, if a soldier has their legs broken by the enemy, their colleagues will absolutely want to be with them and help them get better, if they can. And - for humans, again, someone being unable to walk because they were enslaved and tortured by the enemy for decades, is in principle not any different. It predicts that you'll need longer to heal, because you can't just morph off this damage, but it doesn't make you any less deserving of help and it won't make humans or Companions less willing to be around you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Humans enjoy the company of crippled people?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I mean, not literally all humans, but - many humans get a lot of fulfillment and sense of meaning out of knowing that they're helping someone in need. Especially Healers. And - my entire job is that, right, and I actually like my job a lot. Also I know a human girl back on the Dome ship who stayed up most of last night even though she absolutely did not have to do that, because someone was injured and she wanted to be there to help. Do Andalites not have that motivation, at least in some people?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<- obviously duty frequently obliges a person to do many things that are unpleasant or difficult, and to do them uncomplainingly. There are many Andalites who work in medicine, and are frequently around injured and broken people, and they perform their duty admirably. But just as a soldier very accustomed to killing hopefully does not come to enjoy it, I would not expect a doctor to come to enjoy being around people who are not functioning properly. - satisfaction from fixing them, maybe.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody nods. :...This could be a genuine species difference? I mean, no Healer is happy that someone is hurt and less able to function, but - watching someone get better in front of you, over time, and knowing that I helped, is one of the best feelings in the world for me. I have to work hard for it, usually, some bits are difficult, but that makes succeeding even more satisfying, right: Sigh. :It may be hard to explain because we're aliens who think and feel differently. Just - can you take my word on it, right now, that there are humans and Companions who would volunteer to keep you company and wouldn't find it unpleasant and difficult on net?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Then that would be better than imposing on the Andalites.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. Do you have a preference between staying in Velgarth awhile versus being near Earth?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<There are no Yeerks here.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That's an excellent point. In that case, how do you feel about staying in Haven awhile, down in Valdemar? The Companions have a nice big field all to themselves, you can join them, and there's an entire Collegium of trainee Healers who will be delighted to check in on you - they're so incredibly curious about the aliens, but you should tell them to go away if they're annoying - and I'll come by every day for a while. All right?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I assume that whoever has the command on Earth will want to know what I know of Visser Three's activities but if arrangements can be made for that then this seems reasonable.

 

 

When they kill him I want to be there.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody has no idea what to say about the last bit, so she just nods, ducks her head. :We can make arrangements for that, there are going to be lots of Gates around between places for the next while. I'll talk to you again soon: 

And she waits a beat to see if he has anything else to add before moving on to the next Andalite. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not. He is happy; she said he was fixable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody passes on in Mindspeech to Nayoki that she's going to need a Gate to Haven soonish, and then finishes triaging the other Andalites - any of them especially worrying? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Talik has morphed a bird and flown off. None of the other ones are especially worrying. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Can she...find him in Mindspeech range? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope! Faraway bird.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow she is really not sure what to do about that. She did have the chance to glance at him briefly before she started the conversations and he didn't look suicidal then

She asks one of the Mindspeakers to try to reach a Herald on the Border and have the Companions keep an eye on whether he turns up in Valdemar (but not to talk to him, for now, if he wants to be left alone he wants to be left alone.) And she has a silent Mindspeech conference with Nayoki, so that updates can be passed back to the Dome ship. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki finishes with the last of her patients who need set-commands cleaned up and/or hugs and crying, and contacts Vanyel. 

<Andalites assessed. Alloran is in bad shape but coping better than expected and wishes to stay in Haven with the Companion herd. Talik turned into a bird and flew away but Melody was not very worried before that and thinks he wishes to be alone. None of the others are taking it exceptionally badly> 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's noticeably more tiring than the regular comms spell within-world but Vanyel can manage it fine. <Thank you> And he passes this on to Matirin in Mindspeech. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<That's good to know.> 

 

He is listening in on human governments, trying to figure out how urgently they need an explanation and what explanation will go over best. Ideally he wouldn't explain until the Yeerks have surrendered their hosts, because people are going to start panicking over whether their loved ones are Controlled, but they gave the Yeerks a month and they might need to say something sooner than that.

Permalink Mark Unread

 <The humans all have their Gifts back and most of them want to stay in Velgarth and return to Leareth's territory in the far north. Emril, the Healer, wishes to come back to Earth immediately because she promised the Yeerk who infested her that she would help Heal her former host, who has cancer. Leareth also wishes to return immediately to debrief on what happened with Visser Three> She does not say anything about whether she considers this a good idea or not. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We're ready for him, if you have anyone who can Gate back to the ship, or if you want us to pick you up from the surface.>

Permalink Mark Unread

<We could use a pickup, for that, all of the mages present here who can do interworld Gates are very tired> Nayoki herself has just removed gnarly set-commands from a dozen people and she's exhausted and has a headache. <Melody wants to go with him. She points out that among other factors, Leareth expects you to want him directly mindread on what happened, and that seems better done by someone not under his command> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel passes this on to Matirin with a slight wince. He spends half a second considering that he's not in Leareth's command structure, and then remembers that this would involve reading Leareth's mind, which sounds so awkward. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We can do it ourselves, but - yes, it seems useful to have Melody here again. I will arrange a Gate in ten minutes.>

Permalink Mark Unread

It turns out that no one present meets all the criteria of 'has enough reserves left to Gate a few hundred miles', and either 'has been to Haven' or 'can do blind Gates from a map.' A message is passed down the Mindspeech relay asking for help. 

Permalink Mark Unread

An elderly silver-haired human Gates over five minutes later. "Er, I would rather not hold this long - who's coming to Haven?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki is distracted talking to Leareth but replies in Mindspeech. :Alloran, the one who was enslaved by the Yeerks for decades, Leareth somehow convinced them to return him without being asked. Can you send your Companion to help him get over to the Gate?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh, is he...: Savil decides not to ask.

 

A few seconds later, a white horse that is definitely a person trots over to Alloran. :I'm Kellan, Savil is my Chosen and she's got a Gate to Haven over there. Can we head that way?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alloran does this. It takes a lot of concentration but he does it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody watches him from the corner of her eye. She's so proud of him already.

Also she is so furious with Visser Three right now. So furious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

On the other side of a Gate is a big spacious field; it's late autumn headed into winter in Valdemar now, and much of the grass is brown. It's now dropping below freezing at night but only a few places in the shadows still have a rime of frost on them. 

The field is full of a dozen or so white horses, male and female, all of them people, who look up at Alloran and send a wordless mental greeting, apparently he's coming to stay with the herd which is really neat?

And a trio of foals are bounding over, nearly tripping over their own legs in their enthusiasm. :Hi hi hi are you the alien we're so happy you came what's your name–:

They are told off by one of the adults, and fall silent, but line up and look at Alloran with large, curious, delighted blue eyes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alloran looks back at them with some of his eyes (the stalk ones are whizzing around trying to take in all his surroundings; to an Andalite eye, they are clumsy at it). <I am the Andalite War-Prince Alloran-Semitur-Corrass.> he says after a second. 

Permalink Mark Unread

None of the Companions know what Andalites look like normally and they don't notice this at all. 

A stallion, a handspan taller than Kellan who originally brought him across, steps forward. :Welcome to Valdemar, War-Prince Alloran-Semitur-Corrass. I am Taver, the Groveborn and Companion to the King's Own; I am the leader of this herd: His mindvoice sounds different from the others. Less human; there's a brightness to it, and a resonance like ringing steel. 

And then one of the foals pipes up again. :War-Prince Alloran, is the sky blue on your world too or is it a different colour?: 

:Does your world have birds?: 

:–One at a time!: someone admonishes them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He bows to Taver. <I am honored to be among your people, and will serve you however I can.

..my world has birds. Not as many as many other worlds, because Andalites manage our planetary ecosystem, and started doing that a long time ago when we could not do it with very complicated ecosystems. Our sky is red and gold.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh oh oh can you show us a memory that sounds so pretty–:

:We have SO MANY birds. I think there don't need to be that many birds: 

:Do you eat the same things Companions do, we can show you the greenhouse that has nice grass even in winter–:

The foals are so curious and delighted to talk to him and ask a million questions; the adults give them periodic hushes and tell them to go one at a time, and they remember for a while, but they're so excited. They show him the greenhouse with grass in it (though the Companions mostly eat grain and stored hay, in winter, since they can, but they're not sure he can.) 

The Companions talk to each other constantly, in Mindspeech. Even the ones who aren't talking directly to Alloran don't bother to shield it out, so it's like being in the same room as half a dozen conversations, which can be ignored fairly easily but are there if he wants to pay attention. They're gossiping - about their Heralds, and the war that Valdemar just won with the Andalites' help, and Queen Karis, and whether it'll be a good harvest next year.

Emotions aren't hard to read, when everyone is Mindspeaking and leaking overtones, and none of them are at all resentful about his disability. They're very curious about his world and his people, and pleased to have him here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Perhaps it will be a good environment in which to relearn the things that he needs to relearn. He does feel slightly less at loose ends, answering children's questions. 

And grass is nice. He can eat pre-cut hay - the Visser often didn't find it convenient to have grass around - but he doesn't like to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Back in the north, Leareth waits with Melody for the Gate back to the Dome ship.

He feels...tolerable. A little numb, and definitely - brittle, or something, his surfaces are holding together fine but his insides feel fragile. Metaphorically. It's inconvenient, that was one day of things going horribly wrong and he wasn't even conscious for most of it. It was very densely packed with things-going-wrong, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gate! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki nods to Leareth, and stays back with the other humans and Andalites; they haven't coordinated on what the other Andalites want to do next, but it seems preferable not to fling them back into the Dome ship mid-negotiations. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody crosses the Gate with Vanyel. :I'm back: she sends to both Matirin and Vanyel. :With Leareth and Emril: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Coming!: He heads over. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He heads over too. He has morphed human for it. "Leareth. Welcome back."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is a little surprised to see him in human form, but he nods. "Matirin. Thank you." 

From the outside, he seems mostly calm, though there's tension in his shoulders, and he was noticeably a bit shaky on his feet when stepping across the Gate. He also looks pale and very tired. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm so sorry," he says quietly. "Why don't you sit down - have you had breakfast -"

Permalink Mark Unread

...He should probably know the answer to that question, and doesn't, but he nods. "Thank you - I could eat." He sits. "Did the oth–" And then for some reason his brain decides to send another wave of adrenaline crashing through him, if anything that's happening more with his Gifts back and it's getting very frustrating at this point. Deep breaths. "Were there other deaths. Other than - the people in the mine, who..." No one actually told him much about what happened after his capture; he tried to ask Nayoki but she said she was busy, which was pretty fair. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, there were. We asked for volunteers to summon demons and take the Blade ship." He can name them. "And we had someone Gate into your base and Final Strike, when we realized they'd been taken. And we lost three more when the Blade ship exploded."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. Looks down, a flicker of pain-regret-grief in his expression, and then breathes in and out and when he lifts his head he's calm again, though his eyes aren't quite focusing on Matirin, now, as though he's not entirely present in the room with them. 

(Leareth normally avoids doing quite this much internally-rough-shoving of his emotions into out of the way corners, he's very aware that it has downsides as a strategy, but there's way too much there to think through and dissolve the usual way in a minute or two, and he really needs to be focused right now. The glassy-brittle feeling is back, and his thoughts aren't quite as unimpeded as usual, there are some directions he finds himself flinching away from. He's pretty sure he can manage fine until tonight, though, and this is time-sensitive.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is standing a ways off talking to one of the Healers, but her eyes flick to him and she purses her lips slightly before returning her attention to the conversation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry. Obviously if we'd known this - negotiated peace - were possible we could've kept more people alive. But it seemed very likely that we needed to win very fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suspect it was the right call given the information you had," Leareth says, without expression. "- Do you want to ask me questions, now, or should I try to explain in order." He lifts a hand to rub his temple, gives Matirin an apologetic look. "I can do that but I may be a little scattered. It has been a shockingly intense two days." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can only imagine. I can provide what we know and you can fill in the missing pieces. We know that the Yeerks captured Emril in D.C. and our Farseers missed it amidst the evacuation. We know that they set almost all of their resources on this planet to gassing every mine in Alaska, which got your base but not the other two. We presume that they took prisoners and attempted to infest them as usual."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Yes - though I think not everyone they got out alive, there were insufficient Yeerks for it. Hmm." Getting the order right is hard. "Some time before that, Enstat, the Yeerk they put in Emril, alerted the Visser that she thought I could be negotiated with. He was feeling very spooked and out of control at the time, I think, and did not act on this, but when I was in the gassed mine, he immediately ordered that I be evacuated first. I - woke up with a different Yeerk in my head, I think, while he was in transit from elsewhere, the Yeerk was trying to convey to him that he needed to see it for himself? That I was - complicated, he said. That is all I remember before Visser Three arrived, I was very out of it." 

He pauses, collecting his thoughts in order for the next part. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We think that they gassed people for longer than intended because of the scale of the operation, they were simultaneously trying to check the mines for people and didn't have enough personnel."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- That makes sense. I still feel somewhat off from it, but they did not think there was permanent damage." Logistics are hard, he knows that, this was a really impressive operation and in hindsight the reason he didn't see it coming, enough to have immediately prioritized getting someone to put air-quality sensors on the new base (the old one had them but the new ones weren't set up at all yet when the evacuation happened), was because - who would even try that? 

His young self, apparently, when sufficiently backed into a corner. 

"Anyway. I woke up again with Mhalir - Visser 3 - in my head - I am trying to correlate the timing, there, with what was occurring on your end, but I think it was some time before you sent the second team to the Pool ship, after the demons. - Sorry, this is foggier in my mind then I realized." Also it's jarring, in a way that leaves him almost dizzy, trying to recall those events while forcing down the associated terror and pain and near-despair he had been feeling at the time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Yeerks opened communications seven minutes after we sent the second team, if that's helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Then - I think he entered my head a few but not many minutes before your second team arrived. I - vaguely remember hearing the message of it. Before that..." It's very blurred. "He was reading my memories, obviously. He asked me about Urtho - a man I fought a very long time ago, in my own world, though I do not think I spoke of it to you before. I did not understand at the time why it was relevant, only later." 

Urtho - Seerow - mistakes they can't take back, deaths that nothing won in the future can ever undo - and suddenly his throat is tight and he can't speak. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why was it relevant."

Permalink Mark Unread

Breathe. He needs to be calm and be able to think now, he can be sad later. Leareth breathes in and out and pulls even further away from the tangle of emotions, and then he can formulate words and speak them again, with the downside that it feels kind of like he's floating and the speaking part is happening a long way off.

"Urtho was my teacher when I was a child. In my first life. Afterward I went back to my home kingdom and - rose in power, was an advisor to the King - he disapproved of my ambition - and then we were at war. I know I did not want to go to war, but. I tried to win, I was winning, and then - he did a Final Strike to destroy his own stronghold so my army could not take it, and he - deployed a powerful magic weapon, of some kind, that I had not known existed, and sent a strike team with it, and they killed my first body. And nearly destroyed the world."

He takes a slow unsteady breath. "I was - thinking of that. When Mhalir asked me what I would do, in the Yeerks' position. And I thought that I would surrender. It is not even a hard choice. Winning the war with Urtho, keeping my kingdom and all its progress, was not worth the cost of escalating, when he had such a weapon. And that the same held for the Yeerks. That - not losing to the Andalites - is not worth the deaths of five billion people." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It - surprises me a lot - that the Yeerks would believe that. That not losing to the Andalites was not worth the deaths of five billion people. And - if they did believe that I am confused about why they started a war that was predictably going to be that bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was not expecting them to listen. At the time. I was very surprised when he kept asking me for my advice, when they received the message about the second Gate signature on the blade ship - when it began firing..." He takes a breath. "I think I should skip ahead, to that explanation, I did not know at the time but he did. - Did Vanyel tell you of his dream last night?"

He's confused, actually, it sounds sort of like Matirin doesn't know, but surely Vanyel would have gone straight to him - who else? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I got a summary later, uh, fourthhand - the Visser concluded you are the same person? I sort of assumed something had gotten lost in translation, you don't seem like the sort of person who'd enslave five billion people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope I am not. But - I think it is important to note that he was not exactly doing that, or at least did not see it that way, from his end. He was pushing very hard to set up circumstances conducive to voluntary Controllers and cooperative Yeerk-human relationships, but - he did not feel he had the luxury of waiting and doing it that way from the start. Because of the Andalites."

Leareth takes another deep breath. "Because Seerow betrayed them, that was what led to their aggressions, it was only in retaliation once they feared losing everything they had worked so hard to build. Emril read his mind about it, and he was there, so - I believed it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seerow betrayed - Seerow worked very hard for them. A lot of people were deeply concerned about the project to develop a Kandrona generator that'd let them leave their planet, and he worked extraordinarily hard to make it happen anyway. I can - imagine it being possible that he changed his mind but he would've done so in response to information - if he learned they were planning to conquer and enslave people -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think something did change his mind, and - I am not exactly sure what it was. I do know that Mhalir was not the foremost leader among the Yeerks, and thus was not in charge of their strategic decisions then. He did not want them to enslave people, but perhaps another faction did. It was not a complete surprise to Mhalir that he was unhappy, but the escalation to full-on hostilities caught him entirely off guard."

He looks down again. "Which is what happened with Urtho and I. He - was afraid - and I understand now what I could have done to better communicate my intentions and reassure him, but I was very young - Mhalir is so young, and - he was so afraid..." 

Damn it. Leareth is brittle glass and he can feel the first cracks, spreading like spiderwebs under the strain, and he has a choice between fighting his own mind to an extent that he'll probably regret later, or at some point in the next minute or two ending up in tears. 

He stops speaking and doesn't move. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks the "voluntary Controllers" plan concocted by a Yeerk who is also doing a secret takeover of the planet with tons of involuntary hosts and accordingly can't ever let anyone go is probably horrifying and definitely not voluntary. He also bets it's really really easy to emotionally abuse someone whose head you have full access to to convince them to keep you no matter how bad this is for you. He does not regard 'figuring out how to convince your slaves that slavery is great' to be a priority that makes slavers morally better. He does not think Visser Three's planned enslavement of the planet is the slightest fraction less bad than he thought it was yesterday, and there is absolutely no way he's letting the Yeerks have their "voluntary hosts" until the hosts have spent six months not having a Yeerk.

This is probably not the time to argue any of this with Leareth, though, it seems like Leareth has run into the madness problem. He sits patiently and in his head scrolls through more human correspondence flagged by his staff as relevant to the decision to go public.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a couple of minutes Leareth is calm enough to formulate sentences again, although speaking out loud feels fraught. :I apologize, I think I need to take a little while to calm down before I explain more: The tone of his mindvoice is mostly matter-of-fact, with a flicker of irritation about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I noticed. Melody has been helpful about that for people, though the thing she does is distracting in the short term.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am aware of that fact about Mindhealing, yes. I - might do that later, after I finish explaining everything: 

He closes his eyes and goes still again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is sitting down with coffee now, and she's glancing over at them again, eyes narrowed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin reads peoples' mail and politely acts like nothing at all unusual is happening and contemplates his next moves. Various desiderata: all the slaves are released immediately, including the ones who've been emotionally abused into being fine with it after it was first done to them involuntarily. (It's common for prisoners in desperate situations to bond with their jailors, their only source of contact with another person...). No one is in the position of having been freed and wanting to talk about what happened while knowledge of the aliens still is not public. These together push for telling people about the aliens right away. But another desiderata is that the U.S. government not be destabilized by the revelation that many people in it are still controlled or were just released from control by Yeerks. So maybe he should demand the government be released today or the next day, and then he can talk with them about the rest of the realization, and the President will presumably have some ideas about how his captivity can be productively presented to his people...

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually it feels less like everything in his head is about to shatter. Leareth still finds himself with a strong urge to curl up small in a ball, even though it's unclear why this would help with anything. He doesn't. 

He does keep going in Mindspeech, though, it's easier to navigate when his body is throwing unpredictable physiological emotion-reactions at him constantly. 

:Sorry. I - think I got somewhat out of order, there, where should I pick up again...?:

Permalink Mark Unread

<Seerow attacked. Mhalir was taken by surprise. He was scared.> Matirin is scared all the time and has never once enslaved five billion people about it, he is not feeling especially sympathetic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. :That was a long time ago, of course. ...Anyway. I was saying, when Mhalir was infesting me - he was actually in Alloran's head in Yeerk morph at the time, so Alloran also had access to all of my mind, you could ask him about it if you wanted - he was asking what I would do, and - he was listening, I did not understand why at all. But I kept thinking, over and over, of how badly I wanted Earth not to be destroyed: 

His breath catches. 

:I - my memory is confused, here, on what order things happened in, but I think I told him to send a message warning your people the ship was rigged to explode, and he did, and when there was no reply I thought he was not trying very hard, so he tried harder, did the radio broadcast over Alaska and Canada and the flashing lights signal to the ship itself. And then I somehow convinced him, just by thinking about it at him, to send the message that the Pool ship was surrendering. They looked at sensor logs after it exploded, thought it had maybe stop firing a second before - did you decide to start pulling people off...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes. Mostly not in time. I thought maybe there was an internal Yeerk power struggle and we wanted to help the side that was trying to surrender, if so. I wasn't very sure what was going on, it also seemed very plausible that the broadcasts were meant to pinpoint our location, Nayoki's base wasn't getting them.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. I think, after that, he was asking me what to do next - I still had no idea why! - I thought of and discarded some options. I was thinking about - trust, building and maintaining those roads even at great cost, because of the option value in the future. It was not something I understood yet when I was young, and I understand it better now: Another slow breath. :The decisions I made when your people arrived in Velgarth, even. I could have stolen your tech and kidnapped your people to take the morphing power, and I did not, because even if it took fifty years to truly earn your people's trust, that would still waste less than - what is lost forever when the doors are closed to cooperation...:

He doesn't feel particularly coherent right now and hopes Matirin is making any sense of this. 

:Anyway, I thought that he needed to give a costly sign of good faith, to - reopen any chance at negotiations going well, when everything had already escalated so badly and so much was lost. Eventually I convinced him to order his staff to send a message saying he would return me, verifiably Yeerk-free, so that I could explain what had happened: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. <By then we had retreated to Velgarth. We were planning to return today and accept the surrender if it was real, or destroy the Pool ship and all Earthside pools if it was not.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That is about what I thought. Anyway, this is the point at which the Visser's staff became very panicked that I was somehow using mind control on him despite him being the Yeerk controlling me: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<You know, I might've also come to that conclusion with that evidence.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:It was not unreasonable of them! They eventually decided on a plan to retrieve Emril and see if she could come to an agreement with her Yeerk that would let Enstat leave her head so that Emril would have her Thoughtsensing back and could read both of us and ensure I was not mind-controlling the Visser: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. <That would have put her in an awkward position if you were but I guess both you and the Visser were sure that was not the case.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:My Gifts were blocked! They had already been blocked before, from the first Yeerk, there is nothing I could have done to him. Except think very convincingly, it seems: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head. <Well. I'm very glad you could do that. Otherwise a lot more people would be dead and also every Yeerk on Earth would be starving to death, and - that was itself a much better outcome than I originally expected but it looks like we can do even better than that.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :I am - so angry, that it could not happen a day sooner, before...: Vague gesture, he doesn't need to repeat it. :And I was so afraid that it was already too late, past the point of no return...: 

This time, Leareth doesn't manage to notice and stop saying things before the cracks spread and shatter and he's suddenly crying. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin's going to just pretend that he's not, it was helpful to talk when his morph was doing that. It was also helpful to pet Yfandes. 

<Do you want me to demorph so you can pet me. I have been told it helps when humans are traumatized.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth gives him a nonplussed look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:You know: Melody sends dryly, just to Matirin, :you could just offer him a hug: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He feels very weird about doing that, in a way he does not feel weird about being his own shape if that's helpful. 

<I also wish it had been a day sooner> he says, instead of further discussing Leareth's crying. <I kept trying to think - whether there is any way we could have guessed - but it would have been so dangerous, to make it known to them that we were on Earth at all...>

Permalink Mark Unread

:If you want to demorph so I can pet you, maybe that would help?: He's shivering hard for some reason now, and can't tell if it's because he's cold or some kind of other delayed physiological reaction to stress, but either way leaning on a warm furry thing sounds...kind of nice, actually? 

:- could have guessed what? That Mhalir would listen to me because he looked at my mind and decided I was the - much older and wiser alternate-world version of him? I do not think there is any possible scenario where I guessed that, it is too bizarre and still makes no sense to me:  

Permalink Mark Unread

He starts demorphing. <It really really doesn't make any sense! I am tempted to reach for - legends about the Ellimist, they're sometimes like that - but that just makes the confusing thing located somewhere slightly different. But maybe it would have been enough to guess that the Yeerks might - be interested in talks, might be willing to stop conquering planets...> Tail-shrug, as soon as he has his tail. <Maybe there was no way to end it a day sooner.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:There may not have been. Guessing that the Yeerks were operating from a different belief-state about the world than ours, maybe? But - I already had that thought, I just did not think it mattered to the outcome... Neither of us knew each other's resources, so we could not predict how badly out of control it would escalate in just a few hours, but that could not have been different, I think: 

Leareth pets Matirin, tentatively and feeling weird about it, but it does kind of help, it seems to provide the same outlet that curling up in a ball would have. He leans against Matirin's flank, finds that he's shaking less now. 

He wants to ask who the Ellimist is, but that should wait until he's actually done here. :Anyway, the next thing that happened is - he left my head, I negotiated that they had to be very careful not to startle me because I am paranoid in general and I was very nervous, so it might not take a lot to accidentally feel threatened enough that my Final Strike compulsion would trigger. I slept, I woke up. The Visser came back and - I persuaded him to return Alloran, even though you had not asked, as - a sign of willingness to cooperate: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. <I took it as one. It means he cannot be relying on many previously laid plans, as Alloran would know of them. And - it would have been galling, to negotiate with him while he casually tortured someone I personally know, though I was not going to ask for it yet because I don't want to spook him. He seems, uh, impulsive.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:My model is that he no longer has any plans he expects to work, and - is almost entirely trusting that I can be the one to represent his interests, and - that I am right, that I can help negotiate for a far better outcome than what he had expected would occur if he ever lost to the Andalites. And - I am not sure if he is impulsive, but he can be hasty, when he feels cornered. I was much more that way when I was young, too: 

He takes a deep breath. :–I swore to him that I would not let the Andalites execute him. That I would sneak him out to Velgarth if necessary. I also said that I deeply preferred to work with rather than again you on that front, and that I was very confident returning Alloran would help. I am a little surprised he was willing to trust me when not in my head, but apparently he was: He looks Matirin in the eye. :Please, please do not make me betray that trust, when it might be the only thing that avoided a far worse outcome here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He exhales slowly. 

<It would have been really nice if it had been literally any other Yeerk. I - every person on our homeworld knows his name, and his crimes, and they won't see - surrendering when he was going to die shortly anyway - as redeeming that in the slightest. It will help if he can help with - the other fronts of the war. I am not going to stop you from stealing him away but the Andalites are going to be much more reluctant to - really feel at peace, to really believe that it's over and we should be thinking how to help the Yeerks - if the enemy they fear the most somehow escaped. I guess we could swap him out for another Yeerk, or a rabbit-morphed-Yeerk for that matter, it's not as if we can tell them apart, but - that's setting us up to have a lot to lose if it ever comes out somehow...>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am sure he will do his best to help with the other fronts of the war. I am sorry - I know it is very inconvenient. I wish I had been here before it all started, to try to stop it - it hurts so much, knowing what it cost, in this world which is so much bigger than Velgarth: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<It will cost us a lot of other things, to protect him now, but I do not think it is impossible. I will think about how to do it best.> Matirin privately feels that if the Andalites had somehow committed a long list of unfathomable atrocities most of which he'd personally ordered and then belatedly realized the folly of their ways and surrendered, and his execution would help improve relations with the people who had stopped them, he would accept that if he wanted to avoid this outcome the time to do so would have been when he was committing all the atrocities.

Expecting Yeerks to be that decent would of course be ridiculous. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you: And Leareth braces himself again. :Matirin, if I tell you something now, which is pure speculation and not confirmed at all, can you promise you will not speak of it to anyone else?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes.>

Permalink Mark Unread

This is, of course, a huge gamble, but unlike Mhalir, Leareth has several millennia of experience mapping out a situation and laying his bets, over and over, and he's very confident this one is correct in expectation to make. (Which isn't at all the same thing as being confident this particular time will pay out. That's not how expected value works.) 

:If Mhalir is, in fact, another world's version of me - whatever that even means - then that predicts he has an immortality setup. Perhaps even one that does not involve killing people; I had several others that were much less horrible but only one survived the Cataclysm. In which case it is not impossible he would accept a formal execution, and - to start fresh elsewhere: 

Permalink Mark Unread

< - that would be really convenient. I - think it would help his people a great deal, for what it's worth, with Andalites - being invested in building their future with them.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. :I think he would agree, that it would help - that he did not know better at the time, but he burned something very precious and important, in his - youth and haste and fear. And the leaders above him, he is not remotely the one who has made most of the decisions, that is part of all the pointless tragedy here: It feels so unfair and now he's weeping again, a little, but quietly and it doesn't much get in the way of talking. Matirin is being very polite about ignoring it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes, there are definitely some other people I would also want to send to my homeworld for trial. He is the most notorious but not, I think, the worst. The notoriety is mostly about Alloran, on our homeworld. It is one thing to know that millions of hosts are being tortured and another to - see it, in someone who could be you -> Tail-swish. <I am grateful, that he - stopped, when he saw a way out.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:So am I. That is a fact about me - us - I think. That I will always, always take the best option I see, and sometimes that is awful: Matirin understands the quality if not the scope, Leareth thinks, he sent Leareth's people on a suicide mission to be eaten by demons along with every Yeerk-infested human on the ship, :but - if a better opportunity arises, I will always stop: 

Sigh. :One could claim it is not that much more meaningful than killing a Yeerk-morphed rabbit, to execute Mhalir if both of us know he is not gone forever, but - I do think it has symbolic value: And, of course, is easier to keep secret. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes.> Tail-sweep. <It may be wise for you to get some rest before this, but the other thing I wanted to discuss at some point was the conditions under which we'll permit humans who want Yeerks to have them. I in particular wanted to know how many people can do the compulsion that lets the human have control unless they choose to cede it to the Yeerk.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. :I do badly need to rest. I predict I will need somewhere between three days and a week to be fully back to normal levels of emotional stability for me, though I will definitely be capable of doing things sooner than that, just more likely to need breaks or to bow out if it is unexpectedly stressful: It's inconvenient, but attempting to ignore it won't make it less inconvenient. 

:To answer your question, Melody and Nayoki are the only ones currently who can do Mindhealing set-commands, but if the Yeerks are cooperating here, then we could in fact have any mage with the skill for it lay the compulsions on them. I would vouch for about a hundred of my people possessing the requisite fine control for it. You would also want Thoughtsensers to confirm, but there is no shortage of them: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Thank you. I think everything else can wait.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :Thank you for - bearing with my current state, during this. I thought it was very important to share my information, sooner rather than later: 

He sits up and pulls away from Matirin's flank - with slight reluctance, it was in fact oddly soothing, but there's no particular reason to keep Matirin here longer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes. I feel like I have a better understanding of the situation now.>

 

Enough to compose another message to Visser Three. <My priority at this point is figuring out how to tell the humans what is going on. I am worried about the directions their anger over the events in D.C. will take if they don't have any way to learn what really happened, and I'm worried that as you start freeing people you enslaved they will find it retraumatizing to be in an environment where people disbelieve them about what was done to them. But it also seems fraught to announce that a Yeerk invasion of Earth was disrupted while human governments may still be in Yeerk hands. It would be helpful to be apprised of how many national governments are under your control, and whether any of them face emergency circumstances that will make the transition back to human rule a complicated one (particularly minding the period of time when the freed people are incapacitated by trauma).>

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir reads the message from Matirin. 

He's mostly gotten through updating his host on the key recent events, now; it seems so valuable to have someone he can talk to, he had never realized how much he missed that until he was in Leareth's head. He may not get to keep his human host for long, but she likes knowing things and he needs her help. He's not telling her everything - and he hasn't explained Leareth - but he might as well share the things she would learn sooner or later anyway just by having access to his, well, her senses. 

<It makes sense as a proposal> he says to her. <Also we are not in much position to refuse. The answer is USA, Russia, China - only the countries with nuclear weapons, Yeerk pool logistics are prohibitive for spreading wider than we absolutely must. The US has a formal chain of command that should cover such contingencies - I will need to check on what China and Russia have, there, and whether to expect difficulties, but both of them have some major advisors who are not Controllers. I do want to ask Matirin to take other measures about the nuclear weapons, though, if I am doing this under conditions that will be this chaotic. What do you think?> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, you could've brought about world peace, his host thinks. I assume the other aliens don't want to get nuked so it seems like they'd probably go for that even if they don't care about humans having a nuclear war, do they care about that?

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think they would find it at least politically inconvenient if their report home is that they won and the humans immediately nuked each other.>

He starts working on a reply to Matirin. Specifies that those three countries have their leaders and second-in-commands under Yeerk control. Aside from the events in D.C. and resulting panic in the USA and to a lesser extent elsewhere, he isn't aware of any recent acute political instability; he was treading carefully and they made relatively few policy changes. The US will have a formal answer to who is in charge if all of the Yeerked people are incapacitated (he provides a list), and he thinks that will stick fine and get them through the transition. Russia and China are more authoritarian systems and so this is dicier, but also they've been under less strain since there were no explosions close by. He thinks they should time it thoughtfully, but in terms of logistics they can arrange to have the leaders in all three places freed by tomorrow if they must, it doesn't take long to pass orders across the ocean. 

Mhalir is still so, so terrified. He doesn't inform his host of this, though. Eventually, after a lot of rewriting, he sends the reply. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Dome ship can be on the lookout for, and intercept, any nuclear weapons about to be deployed on Earth. 

In light of this he'd like political leaders freed soon, but they might want to figure out the planned spin on this whole situation first. He would like to talk to Mhalir face-to-face, for that, but expects him to refuse; they're going to need something higher bandwidth than this, though. Matirin's thinking is that the best spin for Earth is probably that there were several Yeerk factions, some of them willing to take unwilling hosts and some working towards willing ones, and the ones favoring unwilling hosts had the upper hand on Earth until the Andalites showed up, at which point the nice Yeerks who'd wanted willing hosts all along were able to negotiate a peace with them. This seems to most neatly account for everything various hosts will have experienced without burning all possibility of Earth governments having normal relations with a Yeerk government, or people on Earth being willing Yeerk hosts later. Though Matirin is going to want to see how traumatized the "voluntary" hosts seem once unYeerked before he commits to being willing to enable that.

He imagines that Yeerks are quite distraught at the losing their hosts and he wants to emphasize that he recognizes he is assuming responsibility for getting surrendered Yeerks who haven't done war crimes sensory access to the universe, somehow, and hopefully not taking a decade about it. He's going to also try to take a not-very-expansive understanding of which Yeerks did war crimes in a culpable way, he knows many of them are less than a year old. He can at minimum have his people morph Yeerk and then force morph-capable animals into various other forms Yeerks can then infest, though his people hate doing this, so he would like something that scales better than that, and is considering his options.

Permalink Mark Unread

It feels like it's four o'clock in the morning.

Marian is pretty sure it's not, it's - evening, probably? Sometime. It felt like four o'clock in the morning when it actually was four o'clock in the morning, which is about the time she went to 'bed', if three hours of sleep counts as that, and it still felt like four o'clock in the morning at, what was it, late morning or early afternoon or something in that vicinity, time zones are confusing. Anyway the time when they successfully got the prisoners back and everyone was delighted and she finally conceded that she probably needed more sleep. It still feels like four o'clock in the morning now and this seems unfair. 

She's back in the medical bay, though, currently sitting with her thermos of coffee after checking on the injured human, and hoping Cayaldwin wakes up soonish, because she really hates having to wake people but also she's due to check again if he's now alert enough to morph. He was awake a bit at four o'clock in the morning sometime after the point when it became permanently four o'clock in the morning according to her brain, it'll be in the notes, but he still couldn't concentrate enough. (Marian isn't sure that, at the time, she was doing much better.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cayaldwin's father is dead. The universe should have stopped, when that happened, but it inconsiderately continued, and Cayaldwin thought it was finally going to stop that yesterday. But it didn't. The universe is not very like the universe before his father died. That universe was big and bright and full of life and everything wrong with it could be fixed, eventually, if they were clever enough. The universe now is cold and dark and no amount of cleverness will ever reintroduce to it anything that matters. 

Also it's very blurry, and it frequently sends stabbing pain up his eye stalks, and the air is low-quality compared to the air he remembers breathing, breathing it doesn't fix the feeling of needing-to-breathe, but this is honestly a minor complaint next to the thing where there is no reason to bother continuing to indulge the universe in its pretense of continuing past the end of the story. 

Why can't he move? Is he Yeerked? He tries to do something about this but his tail isn't responding to him. <My family will destroy you and every one of your kind, whatever it costs us> he informs everyone who can hear him, which is presumably just the Yeerk.

Permalink Mark Unread

Great. Marian puts away her thermos. "Not a Yeerk. It's still me, Marian, do you remember when I was here earlier? You're in the medical bay, you've been here for–" damn it why has time stopped existing, "for about a day, since you got hurt after the Blade Ship exploded."

She wonders if he remembers her earlier attempts to keep him company by trying to coax him into telling her math things, he was really out of it at that point and she wasn't going to follow it anyway but it helped her stay awake. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Yes. It's not even the head injury, it's just hard to remember things that happened after the end of the story. <I should try to morph again.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should. I was about to wake you anyway for that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I don't expect it to work.> He tries it. It does not work.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for trying. You'll get there." She slides her chair over so she can sit down again closer. "Are you feeling any better, though?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I have less access to my health status than you because I cannot read any of the machines.>

Permalink Mark Unread

That was not the question. "Machines think you're doing about the same as as at," four o'clock in the morning, "uh, early afternoon, when you were last awake. Which is lots better than last night. If you want to know what the machines say I can read it out to you, but I mostly wanted to know if you're in pain or anything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Oh. Yes, I'm in pain.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want some of the pain medicine? Uh, same warning as before, it'll probably make you too out of it to morph until it wears off, but that's just a few hours and then you can try again."

Permalink Mark Unread

<I don't remember what I thought the relevant considerations were before but unless any of them have changed I will make the decision I made before.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Before, uh, we talked about it, and I thought you would probably get better rest if you were in less pain which would mean you would be more clearheaded after, and I tried to help you think of other considerations, and then you decided you wanted to take it. I'll give you more now, okay?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think that follows, yes.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian goes quiet and concentrates while she does so rather than keep talking to him, because she's still new to the Andalite drug-administration protocols and has to pay attention. 

"...Should be less pain any minute," she says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is what happens, so he doesn't say anything; communication is only important when the expected thing is not what is happening. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fortunately Marian now knows this fact about Cayaldwin's reasoning, having had that interaction with him several times, so she lets it slide. 

"If you're up for it, you could tell me more about how Leareth invented hyperspace Gates?" she says hopefully. "I'm really curious about the part where he accidentally went to space." She asked before and he sort of tried and then said it was making his headache worse and then fell asleep, and if he can say something coherent now (whether or not she actually follows it) she can note that down as an improvement of some kind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<That was really stupid> he says. <You should always use robots for hyperspace experiments. I don't know what he was thinking. The problem was that planar distances are different in a gravity well -> and he can get into maybe slightly more detail than last time before he falls asleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does sound really stupid, honestly, though everyone keeps saying Leareth is very smart and careful. Also she follows it more on the repeat, if she can get this explanation out of him another couple of times maybe she'll understand all of it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And before the painkillers have quite kicked in enough for Cayaldwin to fall asleep, there are footsteps by the door, then a tap at her mind. :May I come in now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian is getting more used to voices in her head but it still makes her jump. "- Uh, Cayaldwin, Leareth wants to know if he can come in, I think to see you, is that all right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian tries to think very loudly back at him that he can come in. It was a bit before she found out, by someone mentioning it very offhandedly, that he reads people's minds a lot, and inferred he was reading hers during the interview, and she spent six hours being SO EMBARRASSED and then decided it's kind of his own fault if he gets weird thoughts, also it must be super boring to him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is barely paying enough attention to notice the loud surface thought. He comes in. 

:Cayaldwin: He doesn't actually know what else to say. 'I am incredibly grateful you are alive, I would have been very upset if you died' feels - inappropriately claiming-intimacy, or something?

Some of that is in his mindvoice, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow he looks kind of terrible. Obviously less so than Cayaldwin (now that she can tell at all a healthy-looking Andalite from a sick-looking one), but exhausted and pale with shadows under his eyes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth never met his father so Leareth thinks he is impressive and valuable. It's sort of - affirming, that even this tiny ghost of what there is supposed to be is sufficient to impress people who have never seen the world by the light of the sun. 

<Hear you talked Yeerks into surrendering.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I suppose 'talked' is one way to put it. I had Visser Three in my head and apparently my thoughts are very convincing or something: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Rare thing, a military commander who can admit he lost. Almost respect him for it.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:His staff were worried I was mind-controlling him. Despite being the one who was Yeerked. Which I thought was very funny, but everyone seems to think it was a plausible fear on their part: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Well if you could have you would have I assume>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well, yes: Sigh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian doesn't interrupt them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then there's yet another tap on her mind. :Marian, you busy?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not really? Why? She tries to think loudly back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Just, I've had SUCH a day and I need a hug. From someone who isn't my patient: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, sure, she can come in? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody comes in, as usual with her Thoughtsensing and Empathy just a little open and her Mindhealing Sight folded away - does a very slight double-take at Cayaldwin - hesitates and then opens all of her Sight all the way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Andalites haven't mentioned having lifebonds or Companion-bonds and the thing that's wrong with his tapestry isn't quite that but it's - closer to that than it makes any sense for it to be? Like he has torn out an enormous hole in the center of everything, and he's reaching into the hole constantly, threads and threads of thought that all end there. Almost everything else in his mind is laid out so that it ends there. It's a startlingly intricate and detailed tapestry, everywhere else - fogged over, but that's evidently temporary, and beneath the fog strikingly well done. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaah why is this her life right now. 

Melody's expression doesn't change at all. She greets Leareth and nods politely to him, introduces herself to Cayaldwin in a courteous, slightly apologetic way - 'just came here to see my new colleague' - and collects her hug from Marian. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. Oh, gods, she needed that. Needs it even more. She's not looking at the tapestry anymore, a couple of seconds was more than enough. 

Eventually she lets go, apologizes again for interrupting, and lets herself out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I will let you rest now: Leareth tells Cayaldwin, and slips out again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. That was mildly weird, but whatever. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody goes to splash water on her face, takes five minutes to hide in a conference room, and then immediately looks for Matirin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Scanning the news, again, waiting for a reply from the Yeerks.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hey. Got a minute?:

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes.> He heads over.

Permalink Mark Unread

:This time isn't about you. I–: Melody hesitates a little. :Listen, I normally don't look at anyone's mind without their permission and certainly don't talk about them to a third party without asking, but I think these circumstances are exceptional and it's strategically relevant for you to know if you don't already: He's perceptive, she hopes he's noticed something if not the extent of it. :I'm, er, really very concerned about Cayaldwin:  

Permalink Mark Unread

<Oh. He's very unhappy but I do not expect he'd want you to poke his brain about it.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:No, I also don't expect he would: She makes an impatient sound. :Just, look–: And she flashes him the image of the tapestry with the enormous hole, edges unraveling into nothing. :For reference, this is significantly worse than you looked earlier. I, just - when I've seen people look like that, it usually at some point starts unexpectedly causing, er, worse problems than you were having, and since he's under your command that seems relevant for you to know: 

(She feels pretty bad about it though. Cayaldwin is probably going to be very miffed with her, and be justified in that.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am aware of it. It's been like that since our father died. He doesn't want it to get better because our father is going to continue being dead. It does cause problems, but I know how to work around them.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaauuughhh she wants to rip out her haaair. :I guess I feel more comfortable if you are taking the extent of problem into account and working around it already. Can I talk to him about it once. If he tells me to go away I'll go away: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<You can try.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I will do that. Thank you: 

She sighs, and goes to find Vanyel. If someone had told her a month ago that she would be looking for Vanyel to make herself feel better and more hopeful about the state of the world and problems being fixable, she would have given them such a look, but here she is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth considers talking to her, when he sees her walk by, but it's been such a long day already and surely it can wait for tomorrow. He goes to bed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir considers his reply to the Andalite commander. 

He agrees that getting on the same page about the announcement to be made is a priority, and needs higher-bandwidth. He is, predictably, unwilling to go up to the Dome ship. He'd be willing to meet face to face again with Leareth, though, down on Earth, if Matirin could brief him on everything and send him as an envoy.

(Enstat and the various other Yeerks in favour of voluntary-only Controllers may end up quite pleased with this outcome, he thinks. If, and it feels like a big if, the Andalites are willing to be anything like reasonable about interpreting which hosts are voluntary ones, instead of assuming anyone who wants their Yeerk back must only be saying so because they're traumatized.)

...Given that, though, it could make sense to send some of the voluntary human hosts up to the ship to present their side of things to Matirin and be human advisors on how to present this to the human governments. Just hosts, of course, without Yeerks. He adds this suggestion to the message, and passes on to his staff to spread the word about this and ask if anyone on the voluntary Controllers side is willing to temporarily part ways with their Yeerk. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shortly after the message is sent and reaches Matirin on the Dome ship, Emril goes looking for him. :Hey, are you busy?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We're juggling a lot of things but they all seem to be staying in the air. How are you doing?> She is the Healer who was captured.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm fine: Worried about Leareth, worried about Enstat, scared, simultaneously homesick for Velgarth and missing their neighbourhood in D.C., which no longer exists, and it hurts every time she thinks of poor Lasvat... 

She takes a deep breath and braces herself. :The Yeerk they put in me, Enstat, has a previous host who has cancer. Aileen. The Yeerks brought her to a secret hospital for treatment, told her family she was dead, but - she misses Enstat, wants her back. Or said so on the phone, anyway, obviously I'm going to ask her myself, but - I promised Enstat I'd try to cure her with Healing. Sometimes we can. I want to do that now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Huh. She's not allowed to talk to anybody she has ever known except Enstat?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Dunno the details. Seems probable: Emril makes a face. :We should tell her family, obviously, they can come be with her. Anyway I'd originally been thinking I'd go down to Earth, but - if we can do it, logistically, might make more sense to bring her here. For the better Andalite medical tech, right:

Permalink Mark Unread

<And so we could - learn more about the situation, yes. If you want to get her and her family here we can see what we can do.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :I was thinking that, yes. I'll - see what I can do. Um, can I get you to send a message and then Gate down with a mage to talk to them, or should we ask them to bring her somewhere to collect? I don't, er, know how paranoid we're being right now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<You can take a mage, assuming the Yeerks agree to this. One of the ones who still has their precautionary Gift shutdown set-command.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Emril nods agreement. As far as she knows that's everyone on the ship. :- Um, should I get mine put back. Or at least the killing myself compulsion, we don't have Nayoki back and I don't think Melody can do the really complicated set-commands. I really, really would prefer not to, just...:

Permalink Mark Unread

<I don't think so. I would not be surprised if they changed course and betrayed us if they got a mage whose abilities they could access, but it would be much harder for them to do so with a Healer/Mindspeaker and if you prefer to take that chance then we can make that work.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I prefer to take that chance: 

She asks one of the Andalite comms people to send a message to the surface, to find out where she and her colleague should Gate down to in order to efficiently collect Aileen. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir has no idea where Aileen is, actually, he's in favour of need-to-know precautions even for himself and also there are way too many moving pieces to their US operations for him to personally know all of them. He's both quietly pleased and very, very scared, but he asks his staff to reply and provide directions, and also to update Enstat on this occurrence. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When they get a reply they can pass it along so Emril and a mage can Gate down and fetch her, and also maybe anyone else whose condition is critical.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aileen can, confusedly, slide into a wheelchair for this purpose; she's not up to walking through the gate. "Is Enstat here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(There are a lot of things happening very fast and he feels several steps behind and like he's making decisions purely in reactive mode and somewhat at random, but Visser 3 passes on a message to have a shuttle sent to inform Aileen's family that she's alive and can they come see her.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Emril looks Aileen in the eye. (Wow, she looks sick. Poor lady. It's not even just the cancer, it's whatever they're doing to her to try to fix the cancer, no wonder Enstat called it 'having poison for lunch.') 

"No, I'm sorry. I'm Emril - you talked to me over the phone before? I'm from another world and I have Healing magic. I promised Enstat that we would try our best to cure you, so she can come back. She misses you a lot." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- oh! Is that what she was being so evasive about - can you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope so." Emril pats her shoulder. "We're going to try really, really hard. Um, the plan right now is that we're going to take you through that magic Gate to an Andalite ship, because they have really good medical technology too. And - also they're going to want to talk to you about Enstat, and what it was like having her in your head and - why it's something you wish you had back. But that can wait until you're feeling a bit better." She's already trying to shove Healing-energy through, not at the cancer yet, just to ease some of the strain on her body from the horrible treatments. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel better than I have all week actually..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad. What do humans on this world do for cancer? Looks really rough." Emril nods to the mage and wheels her through the Gate. They can come back later for others, and for her family once they're in the loop, she doesn't want to delay this at all

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ugh, there's chemicals and radiation and basically a lot of stuff that they think kills cancer slightly more than it kills me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow! Well, the way Healing works in Velgarth, the world I come from, is that I can see in your body with something we call Healing-Sight - it's a little bit like what humans call an 'MRI' except a lot better - and I can go in and fix things by thinking about it. We can't always cure cancer, but if the treatments you got here did manage to weaken the cancer, it should be easier." 

And now they're back on the Andalite ship and she's wheeling Aileen into the medical bay. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian jumps up and points at Cayaldwin, who's asleep again, and makes a 'shh' gesture, then points them to the opposite end of the room, and taps the button for the semi-opaque hologram-y thingy that'll give him some privacy. (The Andalite doctor controls it with his brain chip but she cannot do that.) 

She joins them. "Hi! I'm Marian. I was a nurse in Vancouver and then I got recruited to work for aliens." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is Aileen." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian gives Emril the universal Healer/nurse look of 'wow she looks sick.' 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nice to meet you - I assume Andalites recruit, uh, differently -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They put a job ad in a newspaper and then I had the weirdest phone call I have ever had in my life - I thought afterward, oh, they're aliens, that explains it. And then they interviewed me in a hotel room. I thought they were going to kidnap me but they said I could've left if I didn't want to work for them, I think they would've erased my memory though. Did you, uh, get kidnapped...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I worked in the White House and they were pretty thorough about that, yeah, it was rough the first few weeks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow. That sounds really scary." She helps Emril ease Aileen out of the wheelchair and onto the bed. "Emril said that Enstat claimed you got along eventually, though, is that true?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, we did. Like, at first I was all, you're evil body-snatching aliens, aaaah, but she was trying really hard, she let me have the body any time she could without me trying to call the cops, she got my life in shape, she always understood? And then she got my son talking to me again, we'd been - it was a whole thing - I hadn't been able to do it, to say the right things even when I kind of had an idea what the right things would be - and then eventually she said she could try to get me a different Yeerk, if I wanted, one who would still have to maintain security protocols but at least wouldn't have kidnapped me in the first place, and I said what if instead you don't do that, and it got better from there. This one time we met up with a friend of hers who as a hobby project wrote, like, an ad script for voluntary hosting, if they can ever just run ads, and it was like 'I want a friend who really gets me, I want a friend who's always there', blah blah but it's really like that if you relax about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh." Marian looks thoughtful. "Anyway, I'm going to put some monitoring machines on you, all right? And Emril is going to have a look at you with Healing-Sight." Marian is so jealous of Healing-Sight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Emril puts her hand on Aileen's shoulder and dives in deeper with her Sight, studying the cancer, initially just from her own observations though afterward she should ask Aileen what her doctors said about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is the hand on the shoulder necessary for magic or what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not absolutely necessary for Sight but it makes it easier, sort of like getting better focus on a microscope." Emril knows so many more analogies to make with Earth technologies, now. "Is it bothering you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not a lot, if it's helping it's fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Emril only does it for the minimum length of time she needs to, then. And uses the opportunity to hold a link and shove through lots of ambient Healing-energy, she can't do anything more precise while also examining the cancer but that by itself should help the poor lady feel a lot better. "Er, I'm not doing any direct Healing of the cancer right now but I am giving your body a boost, should counteract some of the treatment side effects." She examines the breast tumour itself and then follows the usual pathways where it spreads, lymph nodes and further afield. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any chance they sent your medical chart?" Marian peers in the back of the wheelchair. "- Ah, good, I don't need to interrogate you about what your doctors said." She skims it looking for the diagnosis on what stage of cancer it is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stage II breast cancer, three-centimetre tumour on diagnosis (it's shrunk some on the latest scan), biopsy-confirmed spread to lymph nodes on the same side but no evidence of other metastases. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian runs this by Emril once the Healer emerges from Sight-trance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Yes, seems right," Emril says absently. "We can work with this, it'll be a few days to get all of it and I want to bring in a Healer who's more experienced with cancer specifically to check her over, but - Aileen, I'm pretty confident you're going to be fine. And no more of the horrible-side-effect treatment." She takes her hand away from the woman's shoulder. "Feeling a bit better?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Loads, I feel like I could walk down the hall. When is it safe for Enstat again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, medically speaking probably a week, we'll want to monitor you. Um. And the other issue is - so - you're probably not very in the loop on this, but." Emril swallows. "- The Yeerks surrendered. The Andalites have basically won the war. We really want to negotiate for voluntary hosts to keep their Yeerks, it'd - be the happiest ending we can still work toward, here. But the Andalites want to talk to you and... Just, right now they're suspicious that any of it was what they'd call voluntary, they - are not historically on good terms with the Yeerks. That's one reason we wanted to bring you up here to the ship, because then they can talk to you and get your side of things." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I can talk to them, I can't have her right now anyway... is she going to be okay..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope so," Emril says, seriously. "Do you want to talk to them now, then? I'd been going to suggest you wait until morning, but if you're feeling better now anyway..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel great. And less nauseated - and - hungry? But I can talk to them while I eat. I assume you have food here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's really good! Uh, I'll grab you some food." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Emril Mindspeaks Matirin to check if he's still awake. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is. He heard that Aileen arrived and is doing well, and he's glad.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does he want to talk to her? She seems really eager to talk to him, she wants reassurance that her Yeerk is going to be all right. Emril hasn't extensively read her mind about it or anything, she'd want to ask before doing that, but even just with receptive Thoughtsensing she can pick up mood and intent and the woman sounds very sincere. They could ask Herald Vanyel in for a Truth Spell if Matirin wants. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He would be happy to talk to her, and can assure her that her Yeerk is going to be just fine, whether she wants to continue hosting her or not. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Emril passes on this reassurance to Aileen and says that the Andalite commander is coming to talk to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...he knows that I do want her back, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have informed him of that fact, but..." Shrug. She waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian yawns and checks the time and wonders if the Andalites would let her call Lacie now and ask if any of their colleagues want to come help the alien spaceship. There are a lot of Healers she could ask to take over for the night but the Velgarth Healers are having a much harder time getting used to all the machines. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He morphs human. It seems more suited for seeming reassuring to humans, unless they specifically need to pet a quadruped and presumably that doesn't come up that much.

"Aileen? I'm Matirin. I'm the Andalite commander here on Earth. I really appreciate your being willing to talk with us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nice to meet you. Once I don't have cancer any more I want Enstat back," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Can you tell me about how you two got to know each other?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They weren't acting openly and I had a job in the White House so they didn't ask, not even by way of hypothetical question like they sometimes do. They gave a lot of us Yeerks with our flu shots, it was pretty creepy. But she was always trying really hard and she helped me, a lot, with some stuff in my personal life, and she understood me, and I got used to her and she offered to try to find me somebody else, after a while, they couldn't just turn me loose because that wouldn't've been secure enough to suit the big guy but Enstat's thing is trying to make it better as far as she can, getting personality matches and stuff - anyway I told her no, you stay, and she stayed, that was years back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow. And how long ago did you have to get her removed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Four months ago. She stayed with me as long as she could but the chemo drugs and the radiation aren't great for me and she's so little."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Since you got her out, have you been able to talk to any people who didn't have a Yeerk in their heads? Other patients, anything like that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, there's other patients in my same boat, I play cards with Gina when we're both up to it. We had a bridge group but Don got better, went with his Anstol up to do a space job since he was legally dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was there anyone who had mixed feelings about getting a Yeerk back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, it's how you get out of the hospital, because security," she says, rolling her eyes. "Don said 'there goes my peace and quiet' once? Uh, I think that they might not, you know, bother with the hospital for anyone who'd rather be dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that is what I figured. Did you personally feel like your continued access to cancer care depended on you keeping Enstat happy with you and on wanting to have her back in your head?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess? I don't know, it's sort of like 'are you aware that not having your children taken away by child protective services is dependent on keeping them fed and clothed', which is technically true but not how I thought about having kids."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. If you couldn't have Enstat back for some reason - you can, just, we're also trying to think about policies for lots of other situations - would you want a different Yeerk, or would you want to go back to your normal life?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Getting used to a new one would be hard. Also explaining a new one would be harder? With her I can be like 'Joey, I want you to meet Enstat, she got me talking to you again', with some other Yeerk it'd be 'Joey, this is Osset, the bodysnatching alien I have invited to bodysnatch me, why you ask, uh, I don't know'."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "If instead of Enstat coming back into your head we got her her own human body, and you two could be friends who had separate bodies, would that be an improvement?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd be better than just writing letters but Emril over there was her voice on the phone for me and it wasn't, you know, what I'm used to. I guess I might get used to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "It seems like both of you - made the best of a really bad situation." And a good thing since the Yeerks would obviously have summarily executed her once she became a worse bet if she wasn't compliant enough, and she knows that, but she doesn't think much about it, which is hard to fathom. "If we had somehow gotten here ten years ago before the Yeerks started kidnapping everybody, how would you have wanted us to set things up, would you have wanted us to set them up so you met her somehow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure I would have known a Yeerk would be good for me? But they have speculative ad campaigns, which might work for some people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you think made you the kind of person that a Yeerk would be good for?" (It's the spending years unable to speak to anyone but your captor, that's his guess.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeerks are good at - do you know how sometimes there's a thing and it will take five minutes but you have been putting it off for weeks and you regret everything about your life that has led to this five minute task and you'd rather jump off a cliff into the sea than do it and also the whole time you're telling yourself it will literally take five mintues if you just do it and then you can go on with your life -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- not exactly? It might be a human thing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Well, it's a human thing and Yeerks do those in five minutes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. 

When you stopped having a Yeerk in you, was it a difficult transition back? We have run into people who couldn't remember how to walk, or make decisions about their own lives, because they'd spent so long just watching..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, mostly I kept accidentally trying to talk to her and then she didn't say anything because she wasn't there. I could walk and talk and make medical decisions, I wasn't making a lot of other ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, I wonder what predicts the difference there. Did any of your friends at the hospital mention having trouble?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gina said she used to space out when Tashham ate because she has some thing where she doesn't like to think about eating, and she found it pretty unpleasant to suddenly have to do that by herself? It can't really have helped that it was hospital food and she was sick though."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. 

"Okay. There's a lot of negotiating going on right now, with the end of the war, so I don't know how fast we'll sort everything out. We want to make sure that having a Yeerk for decades doesn't degrade a person's capabilities too much, and ideally figure out how to predict that so we know who is at risk of it. And we want to make sure that anyone who made friends with their Yeerk because it was a little better than fighting all the time, but much worse than living their own free life, doesn't end up stuck with a Yeerk now that a free life is an option again. And we want to make sure we have a good plan for if, uh, Yeerk friendships end and someone decides they want their head to themselves. But we - want you to get to decide your own life, from here on out, so if you want Enstat in your life we'll figure out a safe way for it to work, within the next couple of months. ...also the U.S. government may want laws of its own about this and I don't know what they will be but I will try to make the case for laws that achieve those same things. If you think of anything else we should know, there are some people here who can pass messages to me, and some people who can message Enstat, too, if you want to talk to her about all this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They have to go swim in the Pool every three days anyway, that's a lot of chances to make sure the host wants them back. ...you're not much like Enstat thought Andalites were like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't want to let Yeerks enslave everybody in the galaxy but - we were their friends and allies, once, before that started. We taught them to fly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah, the history book for baby Yeerks has that part, but, uh..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"History book for baby Yeerks?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah - they have writing kind of but it's this weird electrical thing, Enstat had to translate it from memory, but there's a history book for baby Yeerks about how Andalites showed up and taught them stuff but none of them wanted to be hosts and when the Yeerks said they'd go look for people who did want that the Andalites started shooting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. No, uh, a lot of the Yeerks who wanted to go look for hosts argued that they had the right to any host that they could bring under their control, and that scared Seerow, and he tried to talk them out of it but they were going ahead with it anyway and - then he started shooting, apparently, though I didn't learn that's what Yeerks think happened until recently, since he died we didn't know what happened and our understanding has been that the Yeerks killed him in order to steal the ships. 

It is true that no Andalites want to be Yeerk hosts, though we were not under the impression Yeerks cared about this at all. It makes sense that they would prefer a cooperative person to one who is constantly trying to die but - our understanding was that Visser Three was so prestigious among Yeerks precisely because he was holding onto an Andalite, because that was the most preferred way for a Yeerk to live, the thing they wanted to all have someday."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think Taxxons are hungry and Hork-Bajir are kind of dumb but they like us fine? But you guys can shapeshift and that's very cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is pretty useful. 

The magic humans from Velgarth have magic brain-changing powers. Would you mind if I asked them whether they know anything about the - spending a week not doing things that would take fifteen minutes...problem? And ways to fix it other than Yeerks?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that sounds useful to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Thank you for talking with us. I hope your recovery goes smoothly." He stands up. Being a human has gotten more tolerable since they learned that humans spend lots of their time sitting on four-legged chairs since they agree that being on two legs all the time is terrible, but it has also started to feel sillier, all the lengths they go to to have enough legs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anytime."

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes looking for Melody.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is hiding in a supply-room (they're out of conference rooms for sleeping in, most of the humans are in a sleepover pile in the field and it's even squishier after Leareth's people agreed to vacate an entire room so he could have it to himself.) She's awake, though, and findable with thoughtspeak; she's catching up on notes about her patients, which are in her totally-illegible personal cipher. :Yes?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He repeats Aileen's explanation of the problem humans have that Yeerks are useful for. <Have you ever heard of that? Is there a Mindhealing treatment?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh. Yes, I know of that. It's very common to have it to a mild extent - procrastinating on solving problems that have a lot of uncertainty and ambiguity in favour of doing more more urgent but less important work, or delaying dealing with an interpersonal conversation that needs to happen but is stressful to approach, happens to most humans occasionally, I don't know if Andalites get that. And then there's a spectrum of severity, some people it really affects their ability to live a normal life, and - obviously someone having other problems going on, like being very traumatized, can induce it. It's possible to mitigate it with Mindhealing, depending on the cause, both by strengthening the pathway for 'deciding to start something hard' and by helping people untangle why a particular task feels so unpleasant. But it takes a lot of skill and has to be well-tailored to the specific patient, it can take months of work to get significant improvement, honestly this is a gnarlier issue to address than most. Why?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<The cancer patient said that she wanted her Yeerk back because her Yeerk helped with it and I was wondering if it was otherwise addressable. I'm also worried that having a Yeerk in for years will make it worse and then we'll have a population of people who can't function well without Yeerks - she didn't agree to the Yeerk in the first place, just relented eventually ->

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh. That makes sense. I share the worry: she is thinking very strongly of Alloran's mind, :but - I could see it going either way, honestly? Depending on how collaborative a process it was. For example, there's a way people can get into a rut where they've never, ever succeeded at something, and so it's hard to even try it, they just shut down. What I would do is sit down with someone and walk them through the entirety of it, step by step, which is a crutch in a way, but the kind of crutch someone healing from a broken leg uses so they can learn to walk again without it, it's - resetting expectations, making that new habit. Honestly, this is something Companions do for Heralds and I think it works really well - though, of course, Heralds also get used to having them to lean on and struggle a lot if they lose it. And it matters that it's a partnership, that Companions are there as a resource to help Heralds be stronger, not - wearing them like a skin to accomplish their own goals: 

There's a flicker of smouldering anger in her mindvoice, quickly suppressed. Melody is trying hard to be professional about this but she wishes she could throw Mhalir into the sun right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yep.> He's angry too and less inclined to try to hide it. <I was considering saying that Yeerks can only go back with the compulsion we tested that means the host is in control unless they choose to cede it. So if they want a Yeerk as a crutch, they can have it, and - maybe we can do some trainings on how to not lean on it too much. I don't know.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. I'd almost want to give the training to the Yeerks, not the humans? That's closer to the way Companions do it, they have a whole culture and set of expectations around where to step in and help versus let their Heralds succeed on their own. ...Hmm, now I'm wondering if the Yeerks could get that by sending someone to spend a bit of time in a Companion's head and absorb the way they do things, and then they could train the others: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Huh. That seems maybe promising, if the Companions would be all right with it. I guess with a compulsion in place it's just - knowledge transfer, there's less of the thing that makes it so awful...>

Permalink Mark Unread

:It's really impressive for that! I was thinking, if Andalites do figure out morphing Gifts, it's the best way to get the procedural knowledge to use them. I'd be very up to volunteer for that except for the part where they would then know everything I do about all of my patients, which is awkward, but for mages and such it's fine. Gods, imagine, all of them could be as good as Leareth at Gates, it'd be so useful...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am not sure Leareth would be delighted to let us do that. But - yes. One of the things I'm thinking about is how to - start undoing the horror my people feel about everything to do with Yeerks. But it's going to be hard, because - well, we might have been wrong about the initial fight with Seerow but we're not wrong about - everything that has happened since then.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:No. You really aren't: Melody stares ahead, woodenly. :You know, I'm angry with Seerow too, though it's probably unfair. Because - if it'd been handled differently at the start, maybe the Yeerk faction who wanted voluntary hosts could've just gotten backing then, and there wouldn't have been so much trust burned on both sides. There's so, so much damage to be fixed before things can be okay, and, just... Wish it hadn't gone that way, I guess: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yeah. I - we can't ask what he was thinking, because he's dead, but I am sure he never wanted this.> Sigh. <Velgarth magic can't bring back the dead, right?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:What?: For an instant her face clenches, a flicker of pain-anger-bitterness-regret in her mindvoice. :No. Or, well, Leareth thought maybe he could, someday - same way he comes back, and how the Companions are supposedly reincarnated Heralds or something. But, I don't think that'd work here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I figured. Well. Thank you. I'll - think some more about this.>

 

Is Leareth awake?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, though he's annoyed about it, he went to bed really early and then had a nightmare about everyone on Earth dying and now he can't get back to sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<If you're up for it, I was hoping you could read the latest communications from the Yeerk who is inexplicably like you and tell me what he is probably thinking.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good, something productive to do. :Yes, of course: He shows Matirin a quick mental flash of which conference room he's in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin heads over and shows him their communications. "I am not delighted about the idea of sending you to him as an envoy in the next couple days. You're still injured from when he gassed you, and - there's still a lot of ways for this to fall apart."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. He's not visibly tense, this time, but he does look vaguely unhappy. "It - would work, I think, I can see why that is what he is requesting. And honestly, what I almost want to do is offer to let him go in my head again, for a little while - with a compulsion to leave as soon as I said so and not to control my body at all - because then I think I can convince him it is safe to meet with you directly. But, I - do not feel especially up for doing that in the next couple of days, even if it would be strategically correct, and this seems time-sensitive." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I want to have something for Earth's governments in the next couple days, before they get even more panicked about what they've noticed of what's going on. I don't - have to talk face to face with him for that, but I think it'd go better? I - hate him, and I never hate people once I've met them, and he's presumably scared and it'd be better if he weren't scared. Maybe we can - exchange video files, or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. You never hate people once you have met them? What a useful skill to have." Leareth frowns, thoughtful. "...I am trying to figure out what I would need to - feel comfortable letting him in my head again, if this would solve our communications logjam so neatly. I do not at all expect him to betray me, also I could mindread him first and put whatever compulsions on him I wanted - he would let me - and I could have someone else there, like Nayoki..." 

This is not really resulting in any less internal screaming about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"But having a Yeerk in your head is a really awful experience and you have already had a lot of really awful experiences and apparently if you just keep piling them on without doing anything about them then it ends up impeding cognition. I - didn't come here to ask you to do that. Just - maybe we can get around meeting him with the same-person thing, somehow, if I understand how you think..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. It - seems valuable, anyway, for you to understand how I think. Though - part of the problem is that he does not think like me, he thinks like - a much younger and less experienced version of me, whose ability to trust anyone was deeply damaged by whatever happened with Seerow. I know how to - cooperate with people who are very different from myself, even when this requires costly sacrifices on my part. I do not think he knows this, yet."

Shrug. "Having Mhalir in my head was a very small part of the awfulness. Mostly it was awful expecting that everyone on Earth would die, and - feeling helpless to stop it - not knowing if you were dead," his breath catches a little, "–not having my Gifts... That was the worst part, actually. I still did not have any magic even after he left, Nayoki had to fix it the next day, and also I - was not sure if the suicide compulsion would override the Gifts-block at that point, and so I was terrified that if anything surprised me I would involuntarily explode and then this would derail the entire attempt at talks. That was very bad. I think I never, ever want to be in that situation again. If those facts were not true, it would be fine letting Mhalir read my thoughts. I suppose if a Thoughtsenser were willing to take him, he would not have to be in my head at all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I don't want him in a mage whose Gifts aren't disabled. I - believe you that you're really sure he wouldn't change his mind if he suddenly saw an opening to win the war instead, but - I am not really willing to rely on that. A Thoughtsenser who isn't a mage seems fine, though, if they're up for it. 

What convinced you - when we were trying to arrange talks, back in Velgarth -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What convinced me to come in person and meet with you? I do not recall that I needed all that much convincing, but - well, the upside of working with you, and eventually being allies and trusted with your technology, was very compelling. Also knowing that the default result if you could not win the war was the destruction of all life on Earth, and - this looking fairly likely, from the picture I got of your capabilities versus theirs. Five billion people is a very big number. It was worth taking the risk that you would murder my current body and I would come back and kill another teenager, for a chance at preventing that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. <And here - Mhalir presumably sees some upside but it is smaller than that, and he's not confident in his immortality measures...>

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I mean, I do not even know for sure that he has them, it is a guess based on the other similarities, but if he does they are certainly untested. Also he is - starting from a position where a likely outcome, perhaps the default outcome in his mind, is losing everything. I was not; it was significant, I think, that I was holding onto a path where I expected to eventually win, and saw a way to instead redirect my resources, which I expected you to want very badly, and perhaps win at a far lower cost.:

Leareth shakes his head, smiling slightly. :I think I am easier to work with when I do not feel threatened.:

Permalink Mark Unread

<I bet. Hmmm. I have been trying to communicate that I'm - trying to look out for Yeerk interests here - but I don't want to overpromise and it's - true that I'm considering human interests much more important. I don't know if he mostly feels threatened about the possibility it'll go worse than I have said it will or just...about the possibility it'll go exactly as I said, which is still very badly, from his perspective.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. "That may be part of it? I think he trusts that will weight one Yeerk life exactly the same as one human one - of course, there are five billion humans on this planet, and far fewer Yeerks than that. He understands the math; he thought it was not worth winning at the cost of that many lives, and their wellbeing matters to him too, he just thinks it need not be incompatible with Yeerk wellbeing. But - hmm. I suspect it is currently hard for him to feel on a gut level that Andalites will give the Yeerks any moral weight. I told him that you felt otherwise, and I think he partially updated, but it does not outweigh everything that has happened in the past." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I - think I am not regarding it as mostly a question of how humans outnumber Yeerks, if the invasion were farther along and most humans prisoners already and the Yeerks totalled more than five billion I would still want all unwilling hosts freed. But that's not - thinking that in the abstract humans are more important than Yeerks, it's thinking that it's very bad for the galaxy, if enslaving people is allowed as long as you're numerous enough. If - Andalites started the whole war, then there should be accountability for that, but on Earth the Yeerks invaded, and making sure the invaders come out comfortably is less important to me than making sure the people they attacked do. I'm not going to let them die. But if it turns out that because human psychology is very different than Andalite psychology being Yeerked against one's will is only a little bad for humans and they adapt after a couple months and are in good spirits about it after that - and it's a wonderful quality of life increase for the Yeerks - 

- too bad -

- I have a brother who'd say 'well, then the Yeerks can pay them for it, that's how that works', and probably something is out there that works like that but unfortunately he is dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am sorry." Leareth looks down. "That is reasoning I understand perfectly well, and - that I think he would understand too, if he could see it through my eyes. I also want all unwilling hosts freed, because that is the path that in the long run leads to the best outcomes for both species. There is - you care about both, right, humans and Yeerks. And you also care about - the principle that the world containing the most cooperation and beneficial trade, is one where people who harm others are punished for it, even if they had reasons for it that made sense given their situation, even if the benefit to them was greater than the harm done. Just, here it may be difficult to distinguish the outcome of that reasoning process from the reasoning process of 'Yeerks do not deserve to exist'."

Which he's pretty sure Alloran was thinking at Mhalir for the past twenty years. And very reasonable; he can't blame Alloran for feeling that way, when he was the one who spent decades a prisoner in his own body. It hurts, thinking about the cost Alloran paid. (Which means that probably it hurts for Mhalir as well, now that he has the slack to look back on it and have regrets.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I don't know how to - point him at places where those have different outcomes. I said we were working on ways to get them all - sensory access to the universe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. And believe you, and - he is hanging a great deal of weight on that. Just, I suspect his feeling toward Andalites, before this, was similar to how I feel, now, toward the gods of my world. I do not think that the Velgarth gods are beings that I can come to any kind of agreement with, because they will not keep it, and are not interested in communicating to arrange terms in the first place, though I tried very hard. And obviously Andalites are the kind of being I can work with, but - given the experiences he had, I do not find it very shocking that Mhalir formed a different belief, and that it will take more than words in a message to fully shift it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Thank you. I think that's - helpful, at least a little."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. "I think it will get easier, the more you demonstrate by your actions that you are not hurting the Yeerks any more than necessary to prevent harm to humans. I - am very grateful, that you are trying so hard to do this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am paying much less, to end this war, than I had believed I was going to need to." But his voice sounds very tired.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm." Leareth looks past him for a moment, his eyes distant. "- Anyway, if that was all you wished to ask about, I will ask Emril if she would be willing to host Mhalir, were I to compulsion him to take no actions with her body or Gifts and do nothing other than piggyback on her Thoughtsensing, and then hopefully I can convince Mhalir to meet with you, and then you can convince him you can look out for his people's interests, and it will all be easier from there. And then after that I should attempt sleep again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds good. Thank you." He gets up, demorphs, goes off to pace on the grass, and try not to feel very numb, even if the alternative is feeling very very sad, which is more distracting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is aware that the way he feels right now, which is mostly 'bouncing around between various strong emotions in response to any cue', is very predictable and will be temporary, but he's still irritated about it. Eventually he manages to sleep and stay that way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody wakes up in the supply closet she's sharing with Marian, and lies there for a moment trying to figure out why she feels cranky, and then remembers everything that happened yesterday and everything she expects to have to deal with today, after which point the crankiness makes so much sense. 

She allows herself five minutes to procrastinate on getting up and instead feel sorry for herself about how unreasonable the world is, and then she gets up, feeds herself, finds coffee (coffee is the BEST THING) and then checks if any of the people on her list to talk to are awake. 

Leareth? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Asleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Awake. Pacing.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Morning. Just trying to juggle the order of my day, can I check in with you now because I expect that to be fast and non-exhausting?:

Permalink Mark Unread

<Sure. I think I am fine. I feel sad about people being dead a lot.>

Permalink Mark Unread

She joins him on the field, pacing a short distance away. :That makes sense. People being dead is pretty awful and there's too much of it going around: 

How's his tapestry today. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stressed, still requires a fair bit of dancing-through, not much worse than yesterday.

Permalink Mark Unread

Unsurprising. :Hmm. My impression is that you're continuing to cope pretty well given the circumstances. Scale of one to ten, again, on how well you can think right now?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Nine.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is slightly more dubious of this answer but nods. :Are you sleeping all right? You seem tired. Then again, so am I and I slept fine, could just be the - everything: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I've been morphing a lot, it's fatiguing.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm. Well, I will trust you to handle not doing any more of it than you must, you know the tradeoffs there better than me. Anything else causing you distress?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Pretty much just the everyone being dead> he responds.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know. I'm sorry: She fidgets with her sleeve. :All right, that covers everything. Any chance you know which of the mages here can give me a Gate to Velgarth?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He can look who is awake and point someone out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody thanks him and heads out. She can't get a Gate directly to Haven, annoyingly, none of Leareth's mages who know interworld Gates have been there, but she can stop up north and then get a pickup from there to Haven, and– :Matirin, is there a plan yet for the Andalites currently in Velgarth?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<- you know, if it's not a bad time, perhaps I should go through now too and speak with them. I have told them they have two weeks of leave in Valdemar because the ship's overcrowded and I don't want our forces concentrated there anyway. In two weeks hopefully we can buy some land on Earth where Andalites can live.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Should be a fine time: And they can get a Gate across. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki is talking to some of the Velgarth Healers who were freed yesterday; she immediately Mindspeaks Melody privately to ask if Leareth came to talk to her yet, and makes a face when the answer is no.

She waves to Matirin. :Can I help you?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Hello! I just came by to speak to my people.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh, good! They are over there: She gestures at where the Andalites have settled in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He heads over to speak to them. They are, understandably, quite eager for an update on the surrender and quite confused by the whole story and quite impatient about having several weeks leave here, though Matirin appeases them by describing how miserably crowded the ship is. Alloran is not with them; he asks someone, who explains that he's in Haven.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody negotiates with Nayoki and via Mindspeech-relay with the Heralds to bring a bunch of Leareth's mages briefly through when Savil does a Gate for her this time, so that literally anyone else will be able to cart her around next time. 

:Want to come down with me and see Alloran?: she asks Matirin. :He expected you would want to talk to him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<He knows everything Visser Three has been up to for the last twenty years. I am expecting it to be - difficult - but we do need it.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :If you don't mind, I want to talk to him first for a bit. Maybe you could give King Randale an update on everything that happened, they're probably confused too: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil uncomplainingly raises another Gate up north; she's pretty pleased with the plan of letting some more mages get Haven Gate-locations, even if they are Leareth's mages, it seems like things with Leareth are - fine? And Taver approved it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Companions invited Alloran to sleep with them in the barn overnight the night before, if he wants, it gets cold at night this time of year and he can have the big stall with lots of room. The foals want to have SLEEPOVERS with the alien, who they are already very attached to, but are dissuaded from this plan. In the morning it's looking to be a sunny day and the Companions are milling about stretching their legs, some of them going out on errands with their Heralds riding them, or just on rides for fun. There's an obstacle course. One of the young stallions is showing off on it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alloran would prefer sleepovers, Andalites never sleep alone, but he does not say this. He grazes and fields all questions that don't touch on technology, which the foals' questions mostly don't. He practices moving. He's so very bad at it. For some reason the thing that is upsetting him most right now is the realization that even if the Yeerk's control had ever slipped for a second like he spent all his time waiting for he wouldn't have been able to use the opening to kill himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody sends Matirin off with Savil to go update the Heralds, and heads over to where Alloran is. :Hey: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Hello.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:How do you like Haven so far?: She has a peek at his tapestry. Any change since yesterday? 

Permalink Mark Unread

It looks pretty much the same but there's a little bit of very tentative new thread growth, in a couple areas that weren't damaged quite as badly. And maybe it's under a little less strain? Only a little less, though.

<Everyone has been very welcoming.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm glad. Companions are really wonderful people. Taver says the foals find you very interesting and glamorous and won't leave you alone, I hope that isn't bothering you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I had children. I don't know if they are still alive and I am sure they don't remember me.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm sorry. That must be - well, I would find it very distressing, missing my children growing up. Hopefully once Matirin is back in touch with Andalite command we can find out one way or another. What are their names?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Sanat and Estavar.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Those are lovely names: She gets out her notebook and writes them down so she won't forget. :Anyway. You seem a little better to me. How are you feeling?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am not sure. It doesn't seem real. I am concerned that I have gone insane and Visser Three is encouraging me in it since this way I bother him less.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm. Well, I'm pretty sure I'm real and not a figment of your or the goddamned Visser's imagination: wants to throw him into the suuuuuun but she does not say this, though it leaks a tiny bit, :but I think it might take a while for it to settle in and seem more real to you. Also, I'm kind of expecting that once it does sink in properly and feel real, you're - going to have a lot of emotions to work through, because that was so, so much awfulness: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yeerks are very evil and Visser Three is one of the worst of them.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, I know: Angryangryangry. Melody takes a deep breath. :Fortunately, the Andalites have now won the war, and you survived it, and you're safe and are going to get better and Visser Three is never going to have a chance to hurt anyone like that ever again. And - it doesn't make it any less awful, what happened to you, but War-Prince Matirin: damn it she forgot the rest of his name again, :is here to speak with you after, and what you know about Visser Three is going to be very valuable to him, I think. I imagine it'll be hard to retell it and I'm going to suggest he do it a little at a time, I'll be coming back every day for a while: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes> Alloran says steadily. <I want to do that. I want to help - end the war and bring him to justice.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know. I'll be here for it: Melody tugs at the collar of her robes. :I've been thinking about how to help you get better, and I think one of the things you're probably very out of practice with, is - wanting things at all, having preferences, and also having goals and trying to achieve them. Since Visser Three wore your body like a skin and took away all of your ability to have those things. So I want you to start working on that, with small things at first. Does that make sense?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am not sure. Maybe. It does not seem very important.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think that's part of it, right? You haven't had any chance to have things that were important to you in a long time. Anyway, it's fine if it doesn't seem important yet and you're just humouring me. Can you think of anything you noticed yourself appreciating, finding pleasant, in the last day?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<It is nice to be around children. Yeerks mostly do not bother to take them that young.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody makes a face, imagining enslaved children. Gack. :That makes sense. I think the grownup Companions are worried that they're pestering you too much, though Taver said he appreciated how patient you are with their questions. Can I tell Taver he doesn't need to worry because you like having them around? Otherwise he might feel he has to shoo them off, and I'm concerned it would be hard for you to say anything if you preferred not that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<You can tell Taver he does not need to worry.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you. Hmm. I know this is a hard question, but, is there anything that you wanted to be different, in the past day? Even if there wasn't actively a bad thing, just something that could have been a little nicer?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<...I wish Visser Three was dead. He has a new host, I assume. They were asking him what kind he wanted, before he released me.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody has been finding herself also wishing Visser Three was dead, even though this is an unpleasant thing to wish on anyone and she's, in a separate thread of her mind, actually very impressed by how he handled the de-escalation part and ensuing negotiations. :That makes sense. I believe he has a new host, supposedly one of the humans who doesn't mind it that much: Which she's suspicious of although it's not outside plausibility. :I believe that once everything is settled with the terms of surrender, they're going to put all of the Yeerk leadership on trial for war crimes, and he has to be at the top of the list. I conveyed to Matirin that if they execute him you want to be there: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. <They tried to keep the cooperative humans away from all the ugly work, so they didn't have to think about what it was they were being used to do. It wouldn't work on Andalites, but - the humans never heard about Yeerks before it happened to them, and they can't speak to anyone but their Yeerk. So some of them decided to collaborate. It is - not honorable - but it is understandable.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, a lot of things are understandable in these circumstances: Sigh. :How've you been going on practicing moving around?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am still not very good at it and sometimes I try it and it doesn't work as well as expected and then I am panicked by that and it works even less well.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense! It sounds very stressful. Do you want me to go through some ways I can try to help you with that with the kind of magic I have?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is slightly confused by the question. <You can do that.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:So, I have Mindhealing, which I'm told is a misnomer because it's a very broad-use power. When the Yeerks captured some of our people and then they couldn't do magic anymore, that's why, it's because one of Leareth's people did something in their mind to protect against Yeerks using them. Anyway. A really simple example of something I could do, which I think would work for you all right, is called a calming-loop redirect, and it basically means that if something happens where your usual response is to be panicked about it, like trying to move and it not working how you expected, then instead, you would have a moment where you could notice and decide to not panic about it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I understand.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Do you think it would help if I did that? You can say no, and you can also tell me to stop anytime if you don't like it, because unlike a Yeerk: somewhat pointedly, :I am only going to do things in your head when you want me to, because it's going to help you get better: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I want you to fix the things that are wrong with me.>

Permalink Mark Unread

She could wish he had a different framing on the whole thing but he's trying so hard and being very cooperative and really she can't complain. :All right. Unfortunately I have to see the thing that goes wrong in order to know what to do, so can I get you to try some kinds of moving around that are hard and likely to result in the thing that scares you? And then you won't have to be panicked for long, I can help you calm down with the Projective Empathy: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries to use his tail to skim the grass where it's growing tall. His tail mostly obeys him but it's very jerky and that's upsetting, he's defenseless if his tail doesn't work and he's upset about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's so reasonable of him! Melody watches the tapestry closely as it happens, then helps him calm down with a push of Projective Empathy. :All right, that's good, I saw the issue. Now - the second part of this, is that I need you to focus on something - it could be a place you remember, or a fact about the situation here, or anything really - that helps you feel calm and safe, so I can see what that looks like, and when you're doing that I'm going to use my magic to make a link there. It's going to feel weird when I do; if you want I can just show you that first without doing anything in particular, so it'll be less startling?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

<I cannot think of anything> he says after a moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no that is one of the saddest things Melody has ever heard. Everyone has something they can use for a calming-loop. 

:Do you think it would feel calming if I asked those cute foals to come over here and snuggle with you? I'm sure they would love to, they're snugglehogs and their parents are busy: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I don't know. I suppose we could try it.>

Permalink Mark Unread

The foals are so happy! Taver says they can play with War-Prince Alloran as much as they want and this is the BEST THING and now the lady from Healers' says they can SNUGGLE TOO. They run across the field and cuddle up against him and one of them asks if they can hear a story, last night they were trying to extract Andalite stories-for-children from him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He will tell them some children's stories about the Ellimist who taught the Andalites a very long time ago. 

He is - somewhat calmer but still not all that calm. He does seem to be getting some important thing out of this but it is not precisely 'calm'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she can work with that for now, ‘calmer’ is better than before and she can supplement it with her Projective Empathy. She goes gently, his mind is in such fragile shape, and she’s good at precision; the sensory effects are noticeable, everything softens in some hard-to-describe way, but mild. Melody watches closely to check if this is scaring him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He seems disconcerted about it but not exactly upset about it. Morphing involves having lots of weird senses.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Done: she says, when she’s done.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Should I be able to notice it?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Not yet. You’ll notice something when you’re up and moving again and the upsetting thing happens, but you don’t have to do that yet:

Permalink Mark Unread

<I see. Thank you.>

Permalink Mark Unread

He's probably tired, Mindhealing is tiring and it's got to be especially hard on him when his entire mind is - like that. 

:I think that's enough fixing things for today. I'm going to go do some other things here, and probably Matirin will come speak with you, and then before I leave I'll check in again: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I understand.>

Permalink Mark Unread

She Mindspeaks Matirin to let him know she's done talking to Alloran, and then heads to the House of Healing to see if they have any disasters they want her to deal with before she leaves Haven again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin goes to speak with Alloran. It's been - thirty years. They met very briefly. He is not sure Alloran will remember anything and it would be discourteous, to put him on the spot about it. He bows. 

<Estavar-Illit-Semitur graduated from the academy two homeyears ago.> he says. <With honors.>

             <I am glad> Alloran says. <Is the war over everywhere.>

 <No. Just here. I do not know where he is deployed. I want to ask you what you know of Yeerk deployments elsewhere, actually.>

            <I assumed as much.>

<What's the situation on Anatl.>

           <When last they spoke of it they were hoping that our navy would move there sooner than Earth, they considered it more defensible.>

 

 

They speak for about an hour, at which point Alloran is obviously having a very hard time staying on his feet. <Thank you.> Matirin says. 

         <I can keep going.>

<I want to return to the ship. Leareth is still recovering from having been a Yeerk captive and the negotiations are delicate.>

          <He's an interesting man.>

<Were you in his head or did the Visser leave for that.>

           <He preferred to morph Yeerk with my body. It minimizes logistics.> He haaaaaaaated it.

<He is despicable> Matirin says evenly, tail swishing. <...I am curious about your read on Leareth.>

           <I do not think they are the same in any sense. I am confused that the Visser thought so. Leareth is a ruthless man but not a monster. He would have - done terrible things, sure - we've done terrible things - were you really sent to Earth with orders to destroy it ->

<Not with orders for it. Just with weapons for it. I am sure they would have arrested me, afterwards. And that's - right, I think - so that we are not destroying our capacity, as a people, to not countenance such things, even when we have to do them...>

            <Yes.>

<My interpretation is that Leareth is the thing that Visser Three told himself he was. It - seems to have taught him something, to come into contact with the real thing.>

           <Visser Three was lying to himself.>

Isn't everyone, Matirin thinks, tiredly. <No one among our people has forgotten or forgiven one day of what he did to you.>

           Alloran sways. 

<I need to return now> Matirin says. <We are allied with Valdemar. I would not command you, here ->

           <You may.>

<Prioritize being available to answer questions, for at least the next few weeks. I will probably send someone else. Listen to the doctors, including Melody, she's an odd kind of doctor but a competent one. Learn about the local gods. I am confused about them and I think we can curry favor with Leareth by murdering them and I want to figure out whether we should.>

 


And he heads out to find his ride back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is handed a number of requests at Healers' and triages very hard and promises she's coming back tomorrow. She arranges to be done at the same time Matirin is - she was about to interrupt him and tell him to let Alloran rest but he seems to have noticed on his own. She has one of Leareth's mages who accompanied them through the Gate with her, for the Gate home. 

For an instant, before she smooths it away, she looks very, very tired. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Do you have your own mind doctor to check on whether you are being attentive to your feelings.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:You know: Melody says evenly, :I really wish I did. Aren't enough of us. I talk to my best friend, she's here. I - can't tell her any of the specifics, obviously, but she gives good hugs.: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. And back to the ship they go.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is not looking forward to this in any way at all, but she carefully folds away her many feelings about Alloran, and shifts to the part of her that can be a little more reasonable and objective about this situation. And goes looking for Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is in the medical bay visiting Cayaldwin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hey. Can we talk?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. :Yes, I suppose we had better: He nods to Cayaldwin and follows Melody out to one of the conference rooms. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably Leareth can actually just tell her what he needs, here. She shuts the door and sits. :So?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am aware that I am somewhat traumatized. More about the loss of my Gifts for a day and the - stakes of the situation, and how close we were to disaster when I was helpless - than about the Yeerk part per se. I have mixed feelings about what Mhalir did, it is simultaneously true that he was trying very hard and - making understandable decisions given his information and resources - and also that he did vast amounts of harm which will take a very, very long time to repair. I am very tired and I wish there was more time to catch our breath and think before needing to make decisions, but there is not. Given all of that, I think I am coping reasonably well: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody nods. :Being tired makes sense. How is the, er, being traumatized affecting you?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:My emotions are very reactive and harder to control than usual. Doing the debrief with Matirin yesterday was quite hard: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, I noticed. You were doing all sorts of dissociation things with your brain to keep going, I was concerned: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth blinks at her. :- I know, I did that on purpose. It would normally be more efficient to take thirty seconds and see what my emotions wanted, but in this case it wanted several candlemarks and the debrief was time-sensitive, so I ignored it to the extent I could get away with that. It was fine: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I see: Melody's voice is very mild and not dubious at all. :You seem - reasonably level, today. Or at least right now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I expected that. At this point I am fine unless anything stressful happens. And - as long as I do not force myself to do things that would normally be fine but right now feel like the end of the world. Which is inconvenient but also predictable, I know it will pass: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody narrows her eyes. :Things like - what?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh. Well, it would solve some of our trust-based communication bottlenecks if I could let Mhalir in my head again to go through my reasoning about why I trust Matirin to genuinely stand up for the Yeerks' interest as people, in the long run. However, Matirin is uncomfortable letting him into the head of a mage with Gifts working, and - normally I would just tell Nayoki to use the set-command again, but thinking about it causes a great deal of internal screaming, so I am not going to: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I'm - glad...?: What is she even supposed to say to that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am not stupid: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I've noticed. Um, anyway, is there anything here I can help with, specifically?: Melody is feeling very discombobulated. Somehow even her human patient here is an alien when it comes to experiencing his own emotions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh. Hmm: Leareth thinks for a bit. :I am very jumpy right now and I dislike it: He has good enough control of his mage-gift that he hasn't even come close to setting something on fire, but every single time someone Mindspeaks or thoughtspeaks him unexpectedly, it startles him into throwing emergency levels of power into his shields, which gets exhausting when it's five times in the last candlemark. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Sure, I can do some temporary blocks about that: She's done it for Vanyel before. :- Are you sleeping okay?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I keep having nightmares where Earth gets destroyed as a result of various horrible disasters. I am getting enough sleep but it takes longer because it is more inefficient: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Sounds frustrating. I can maybe help with that?: 

Leareth's tapestry is honestly really overwhelming to look at. There's a lot of it, though much of it somehow folded-up and space-efficient, or should be normally - a lot of corners right now are connected by the bright underlayer of threads representing emotional associations, and thus keep coming unfolded. Also whatever's in the centre of his pattern is really weird and she - mostly can't see it? It's the source of a lot of emotion-threads but from the surface it's, at rest, concealed from her Sight, which means he's not consciously aware of it either. Bizarre. 

Melody takes a deep breath and gets to work.  

Permalink Mark Unread

This was probably a good idea but it's just as exhausting as Leareth predicted, and he has less stamina than he realized; he woke up feeling fine physically, today, but when he gets up to leave he's kind of dizzy and unsteady again. On reflection maybe he will keep hiding in this conference room for a while. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody leaves and collects a hug from Marian and more coffee, and then goes to see if she's needed elsewhere. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Visser, 

Leareth will be available to come see you once he has made a full recovery or potentially sooner if we can come up with an arrangement satisfactory to him and to us. In the meantime I would like to take the most preliminary steps towards addressing the geopolitical situation on Earth, and start discussng the less preliminary ones. Please provide a timeline for release of the national leaders discussed; we will be monitoring the planet and prepared to intercept human weapons of war should it be necessary, and are hopeful that in conversation with them we'll be able to dissuade them from any immediate action. Once all that has been discussed, we are preparing an announcement for human media explaining the situation; I have attached our current draft. We are willing to run one from the 'Yeerk faction' concerned with host consent which we are claiming negotiated the peace with the Andalites as well. I don't think you should be the public face of it. We're anticipating inquiries about how people can be hosts, and have a website set up; I'll save that information to pass along once we've negotiated guidelines for voluntary host arrangements that protect the safety and wellbeing of both participants.

It is very important to me that we don't rush ahead of what limited trust exists so far, but I do not think that either of our interests are well served by delaying conversations with Earth's leaders until Leareth has made a full recovery and can come see you. If you want to discuss further on an insecure video channel, I've provided information for one. If you want to come to the ship, I will personally guarantee your safety. Otherwise we'll proceed with this plan, and try to retain as much flexibility as possible to work out all the details as we've come to learn more about each other.

Aileen is expected to make a full recovery. 


War-Prince Matirin-Ashal-Nelinfir

Permalink Mark Unread

The first thing that Mhalir does is send a message to Enstat with the update on Aileen, because that, of all the things in this message, is simple. 

He still feels like things are moving too fast, and he feels - slow and stupid and scared, falling more steps behind with every turn - he wants Alloran's brain chip back (he doesn't want Alloran back, Alloran deserves his freedom, and recovery if it's still possible for him) - he wants Leareth to be there and - tell him what to do, tell him what he would do...

This is a pointless thing to want, so he sets it aside and starts working on a reply. 

He reads the draft announcement and notes down some commentary but mostly it seems fine? Mhalir knows he shouldn't be the face of the pro-consent Yeerk faction, obviously, he - would have preferred that to have been the path, all along, but he burned that future-option-value for short term fuel a long, long time ago, and it doesn't actually help to say that others had already made that choice for him, it was still his decision. (And, looking back, he's unsure how much it even helped...) He can suggest people they can liaise with, Enstat and others who work with her, give contact information. 

He does not want to discuss on an insecure video channel, and - right now it doesn't feel possible to go to the Andalite ship, at all, so he declines. There are plans in place regarding national leaders, which he can attach for Matirin to review, and if they give the go-ahead, that will all be done by noon tomorrow.

He adds that he is willing to consider a wide range of accommodations for Leareth to come sooner, but isn't sure what that would entail, does Leareth have suggestions? 

It doesn't feel like the right reply, but it'll do, hopefully, and he sends it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His host is thinking that she read a story a couple years ago about some German - scientists? Engineers? People in the Nazi military, anyway, in 1945, running madly around the German countryside trying to surrender to the Americans not the Soviets because the Soviets would just butcher you and the Americans wouldn't, they had principles. She is wondering which ones the Andalites are.

Permalink Mark Unread

<So am I. Leareth, the mage from Velgarth who they allied with, thought they have principles. He does; I was in his head, I know. I am just hoping his judgement there was correct> 

He's curious to hear more anecdotes about human history if she has them, in snippets in between other things. 

Permalink Mark Unread

After a candlemark of hiding, Leareth ventures out of the conference room again, checks if Emril can be spared from the Healing side, and then looks for Matirin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is with Cayaldwin, who was finally non-bleary enough to morph and shortly after that is in perfect health and now wants to get caught up on things. He nods at Leareth and heads over.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is back to looking calm and unruffled and only a little bit tired. 

:Is the plan still that I am going down to Earth with Emril so that Mhalir can Yeerk her and read my mind and I can convince him to come up to the ship with us? I am ready to go now but I am not sure what makes sense for transport. Or whether you told him to expect us: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I have not told him of this, though from his last message I get the sense he's eager to make seeing you again work. Are you sure you're up for it? I think he's scared but things are proceeding smoothly enough, it can wait until tomorrow or the next day if that'll be better for you.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am up for it: He smiles slightly. :It will not be pleasant, but if I can go down there with my Gifts working, I am confident it will not be the kind of awful experience that piles up to eventually cause problems with cognition: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<If you say so. I want to have you under electronic and ideally also magical surveillance, is that possible? It seems very unlikely that he will try to grab you while you are there with no defensive set-commands but -- it would be very bad if it happened -->

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, of course, I would like both of those things and was going to suggest it. Also, if I am conscious and being vigilant I am very difficult to grab, for example–: And in half a second he's sprung up a Gate under his feet and is suddenly landing in a crouch twenty feet away on the field. He stands up and walks back over, smiling slightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Approving tail-swish. <All right. I'll apprise the Yeerks and then we can set up surveillance, assuming they accept, but - I think they will.>

 

Visser,

 

Leareth is willing to come speak to you again on the condition that you not infest him (he can provide a Thoughtsenser, who you can use to read his mind). We have personnel available today for this, pending your assurance that they'll be safe with you and permitted to leave freely.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Visser's reply is very fast and confirms that of course he will provide such assurance, and suggesting a location. (One where he expects it to be easy for the Andalites to provide surveillance, because of course Leareth is going to ask for that and they're going to provide it, Leareth is very careful and paranoid and he's right to be. Mhalir would not feel nearly so capable of trusting him here otherwise.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth gets ready with Emril. He suggests that someone else Gate them down, for simplicity, and because he doesn't want to be tired from doing a lot of Gates himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Be careful> he says even though it is unhelpful.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Of course: And Leareth heads down. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's in a different host, now, a human woman. Somehow it's still very recognizably him. "Leareth." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Visser. I wish to - give you an update on our reasoning and considerations, here. And to convince you that it is safe and very valuable for you to come up to the ship and speak with Matirin directly, before we meet to talk to the human leaders." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir looks at him. Says nothing for a moment. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome to come into my head," Emril says, level. "I want Leareth to do a compulsion first that you can't override my control of my body or Gifts. That's a thing he can do. Also my Healing is off-limits because that can hurt people." Not Leareth, right now, he's so shielded - he'll take off his Thoughtsensing amulet and lower his personal mind-shields for this but won't drop any of the rest. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He considers this for ten seconds. "Yes, of course." 

<I will be right back> he assures his host. <You can stay here if you wish, although we will not be speaking out loud so it may be boring> 

Permalink Mark Unread

She guesses she'll stay here? Since otherwise someone will just have to fetch her in a bit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He slips out of her ear. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Emril catches him and looks at him thoughtfully for a moment - there's so much, so much determination and plans and causal influence on the world - so much in the way of past atrocities - in such a little bit of slimy greyish slug-tissue. 

She waits for Leareth to cast the compulsions, and then lifts him to her ear. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He slips in. Spreads out. <Hello.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Er, hello. It's not really Mindspeech when it's just in her own head. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We should do this now> And he reaches for her Thoughtsensing - she lets him, she could stop him if she wanted but doesn't, because she wants him to have that power. Because his having more power rather than less accomplishes her goals, which are Leareth's goals... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is tense and unhappy and exhausted, and there's a deep tide of pain and grief that's tinging quite a lot of his thoughts but that he's mostly ignoring right now. 

He's thinking about Matirin. Coming to him, the night before, showing him the message from Mhalir. Asking for his advice on understanding what Mhalir was thinking. Asking what had convinced Leareth, before on Velgarth, to come and do talks with the Andalites. Talking about Mhalir's (in Leareth's mind very reasonable) fears. 

- if the invasion were farther along and most humans prisoners already and the Yeerks totalled more than five billion I would still want all unwilling hosts freed. But that's not - thinking that in the abstract humans are more important than Yeerks, it's thinking that it's very bad for the galaxy, if enslaving people is allowed as long as you're numerous enough -

- I said we were working on ways to get them all - sensory access to the universe -

I am paying much less, to end this war, than I had believed I was going to need to, but his voice sounds so tired.

Permalink Mark Unread

Visser 3 absorbs it. For a while. 

:I see: he says eventually, in Emril's Mindspeech. :I think I have seen enough: 

And he leaves her head and waits until Leareth has taken off his compulsions and he's back with his usual host. <Sorry for the interruption> he tells her. 

He thinks. 

"All right. If you are going to be there, for it, I accept this offer." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing notable happens on the Andalites' surveillance, technological or magical. 

They get a Gate back to the Andalite ship after about an hour's time. Leareth steps through it looking fine, tense but relaxing a little as soon as the Gate is down.

:Done: he sends to Matirin. :Can we talk?: He nods to Emril and immediately heads for the conference rooms again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Of course.> Thoughtsensers think they both look fine?

Permalink Mark Unread

Thoughtsensers and Melody confirm they both look fine. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he will join Leareth in a conference room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sits down, heavily, and lets himself droop. :He agreed to it. I said we would give him a time: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Thank you.> He sounds slightly concerned about Leareth. <I can propose one later today.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I know it is pushing it late but I would prefer first thing tomorrow morning if you want me to be there? That went - fine, but it was very draining: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I can imagine! Of course. I'll tell someone to send that now.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods, a flicker of gratitude in his eyes. :- I read his mind during it. Since I had my Gifts intact. I can tell you a little of what he is thinking, more clearly than just guesses: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin feels suddenly very fond of Leareth. <That would be very useful.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:He is repeatedly surprised by you, I think. His understanding of how Andalites think is - very flavoured by some events I think happened earlier in the war. The - a bioweapon was used on the Hork-Bajir homeworld? And - there were multiple betrayals, or so he saw them. He burned a great deal of his political capital among the Yeerks in order to try to open communications channels, which were then used to target attacks... He did, absolutely, expect the Andalites would kill all of the Yeerks on Earth and on other planets, even if they do not plan to obliterate your homeworld, only blockade it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I mean, it could have gone like that. When you were captured our plan was to try to destroy every Kandrona source, starve them out.

The Andalite command on the Hork-Bajir world did use a bioweapon. When the war was lost. So that Yeerks wouldn't have millions of shock troops with which to conquer the rest of the galaxy. They were arrested and convicted for it, but -> his tail sweeps unhappily. <It would not have been worth it if our prediction about the Yeerks had been that once they won the war they would transition to voluntary hosts, but no one believed that. I still am not really sure I believe that.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I believe that Mhalir planned that. He wishes it could have been that way from the start - that was what he advocated, before the fight with Seerow, though it seems there was - debate, there, among the other Yeerks, and I understand why Seerow was spooked. Mhalir is not the ultimate leader - some factions are much more in favour of voluntary hosts, or rather against the short-term use of involuntary hosts, but some of the other Yeerk leadership cares less. I...think he probably could have done it, I have done harder things. He understands it would have been a very awkward and messy transition given the start, and would not have undone the harm to all the involuntary hosts during the war, but...: 

He trails off. Shakes his head. 

:...Also it may be relevant that he did not initiate the takeover of Earth. It was a different Visser, Visser One, and he was sent to take over due to - mistakes made, I assume. So he had less of a free hand here than I had realized: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. 

<Was Alloran a choice.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Yes. It was - he considers it one of the worst tradeoffs he chose to make. Alloran was involved in setting off the bioweapon, which Mhalir considered a clear demonstration that he thought it legitimate to commit great atrocities in the name of long-term goals. Mhalir had just lost a great deal of goodwill among the Yeerks due to - pushing very hard to de-escalate and open talks, and betting wrong, there were calls to remove him from leadership. And talk amongst the others of how Andalites ought to be wiped from the universe, and Mhalir was scared of what would happen if all moderating influences were lost. Taking Alloran let him appear credibly anti-Andalite, so the Yeerk Council believed he had learned and would not again make the same mistakes. Also at the time Alloran was by far the most intelligent and capable host, though the gap with humans is smaller and Mhalir seems to consider it, on net, preferable to have his current host, who is less numerically quick but does not hate him, he was regularly bouncing ideas off and asking for her perspective: 

Sigh. :He tried to talk to Alloran, for a long time. To find common ground. Very unsurprisingly, 'when already enslaved' was a bad time to ask Alloran to change his mind about Yeerks. I - think that Mhalir tried to understand this and not update too heavily on other Andalites from Alloran's example, but he - lacks some perspectives I have gained, of just how much people can show very different facets of themselves depending on their incentives, and so I think this made him distrust the Andalites even more: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin does not expect he'd have done any better, in the power of a Yeerk. There's a time for thinking about the intrinsic personhood of everyone in the galaxy and it's not while they're torturing you personally. <The current host is cooperative?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, I think he asked for that. I am a little confused by her motives here - she seems mainly curiosity-driven, she likes knowing secrets and particularly gets along with him because he knows all of them and he gives her puzzles to help him solve. He left her head to go into Emril and she stayed in the room and was not restrained or anything: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<...that's very bizarre but I guess means I don't need to feel guilty about leaving someone enslaved so we can keep negotiating with him.> His tail sweeps the room unhappily. <Thank you for doing this. I ...still feel confused...but if we keep taking steps of this size towards making sense to each other maybe eventually we'll get there.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I do not feel confused. I feel very, very sad: Leareth looks down, hands pressed together over his knees. 

:He made mistakes. Not just gambles that went badly, mistakes in expectation. He should not have updated as hard as he did, as soon, that Andalites were fundamentally incapable of keeping their promises and wanted Yeerks eradicated from the universe, and the only way to ever negotiate with them was to win by force first. It - is understandable how much he was terrified of the latter given that Alloran spent twenty years screaming it in his head, but - it is also so, so deeply understandable that Alloran felt that way, you know?:

Sigh. :It is easy to say what I would have done. I would not have updated on Andalites in general from Alloran, a traumatized slave. I would have known that sometimes people backed into a corner, terrified for the future of the galaxy, will burn the commons in the pursuit of saving it, not because they are monsters but exactly because they wish to save it. I would have known that sometimes it takes ten, twenty, a hundred attempts of being the first to lay down your weapons and ask to talk, before it works. ...I think the path of this war was almost predetermined from the moment Seerow shot first, and it would have taken more courage than anyone has ever had, and millennia of wisdom he had no way to acquire, for Mhalir to steer that path elsewhere. But, I wish...: Leareth shakes his head, helplessly. :I am not sure. I wish, instead of Mhalir and Seerow, it had been you and me: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- unhappy laugh. <That would have gone very smoothly. 

I think the question of whether Andalites want Yeerks eradicated is - complicated along a dimension that might not make sense to outsiders? We hate them. We are terrified of them. We are, every one of us, missing so so many people who died fighting them. I do not think there are many Andalites who would grieve, now, if they learned that somehow all the Yeerks stopped existing. War does that. But - we'd grieve in twenty years, we know that, we have enough history to know how things always look in retrospect, and - I think people will start trying to think how to do the right thing as soon as they believe they've won, as soon as it's a real question and not a hypothetical - I don't know. Mhalir did not get that impression out of nowhere. I am confident in my ability to - not just get something better but get everyone thinking that obviously something better is true to who we really are as people. But - but probably if there were a Yeerk eradication button most people would press it. I haven't thought about that much because, well, there isn't, and also we were losing...>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth bows his head. :No, I understand perfectly. That is not a fact about Andalites at all, it is a fact about war, and loss, and - generations of cultural trauma. I think it would have been difficulty for me to understand two thousand years ago, because - there is almost nothing that could get me to want to press such a button. I have not won until and unless I have won for every sentient creature, you know? But - I do understand it. Nobody is easy to work with when they feel threatened, that is not just me, and Andalites have spent centuries terrified of Yeerks enslaving the galaxy forever, which would be very bad and - is a reasonable thing to destroy planets to prevent. I fully believe that as soon as your people feel more secure, you will do better: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. <I am - so grateful we found Velgarth. I do not see how we could have found a way out of this without that.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know. So am I:

Unfortunately now Leareth is thinking about the hypothetical where they didn't find Velgarth and right now everyone on Earth is DEAD, which, because his brain is being obnoxious, is making his heart rate spike again. He tries to lean into the calming-loop Melody did for him. It's a very well done one, she's quite good. He would have preferred not to impose on her, it must be incredibly jarring and dissonance-inducing for her to see him after seeing Alloran, but - well, there's one of her, and she was so professional about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<You should get some rest> Matirin says. <We can discuss this more in the morning before he arrives, maybe?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That is a good idea. Thank you: Leareth takes a deep breath. :...If you think it would be all right, I want to go back to Velgarth for the afternoon. I think it will be more restful there than on this very crowded ship. If you expect I may be suddenly needed then I will stay, though: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<No, I think that sounds very reasonable.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Leareth will ask for a Gate back to Velgarth, not to the camp where the ship used to be staged, but north of the mountains, to his underground library, with plans to sleep there and return early the next morning to meet with Matirin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin paces for a while and checks in with Cayaldwin again and eventually goes to sleep in the Andalite herd.

Permalink Mark Unread

Back in Haven, this time the foals are not dissuaded from their plan of staging a SLEEPOVER with Alloran in the big loosebox stall. They're so happy. (There are more of them, a fourth has showed up.) They want snuggles and stories. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alloran is very tired but he is glad they are there and will try to come up with some stories. He falls asleep in the middle of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth spends a lot of time that afternoon and evening updating his notes; the last few days are the kind of eventful where he wants a record of it, later. And it's useful for processing. He does a lot of processing. 

He sleeps better that night, and when he Gates back first thing in the morning, he's feeling a lot steadier. Not normal, his insides still feel raw and bruised and jagged, but he doesn't feel brittle anymore. 

He looks for Matirin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Watching some different screens of human news and pacing, again. He doesn't usually do this much pacing but things have been very terrible. 

<Good morning.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Good morning: Leareth looks less visibly tired, today, and more - grounded, stable, like he's metaphorically looking at everything from a position of standing on firm ground. :Any important updates?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<No. Do you have any more thoughts about the meeting with Mhalir?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am not sure. I - spent most of last night feeling very angry with him, which I think is not a good stance to be holding for this conversation, so hopefully I have finished processing it and it will not get in the way now. In any case I do not intend to let him read my mind, this time, so it is all right if I feel angry as long as I do not show him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<He seems to think of himself as making - the same mistakes as you made in your world before the Cataclysm? Do they seem different to you?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think they are mistakes that - came from the same underlying decision-algorithm? But because of his information-state and the resources he had, he made far larger mistakes and caused vaster harm. It is very upsetting to think that if my own past had been different, I...might have done the same: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think under the wrong circumstances most people who don't default to doing nothing at all can do a lot of harm? I was planning to kill five billion people, for instance.>

Permalink Mark Unread

 Nod. :And I default to taking actions more than most people. It is - a dangerous way to be if one is insufficiently careful:

Permalink Mark Unread

<For what it's worth I'm not sure he's worse than the replacement Yeerk, I don't really think anything would be better if he'd tried not doing things. It would've been good if he'd tried negotiating but I don't - know that it would've worked - he'd have needed to hit the right person, and the political situation at home is very complicated right now.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am a little worried about that: Leareth admits. :Whether your high command will be - less possible to work with on this:

Permalink Mark Unread

<Oh, it's going to be a nightmare. I think I can do it, I have a lot to work with, but it's going to be such a mess. Another part of the reason I want to talk to Mhalir in person is that I don't want records of most of what I'm going to be doing for the next couple of months.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense:

Permalink Mark Unread

<I can explain more at some point but I think later.> He glances back at the screens. <In a month, maybe.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I dislike missing information but I will trust that you understand your constraints here and will make the sensible choice given that:

Permalink Mark Unread

<I do not want you to be missing information, but it's going to take a long time to get you usefully up to speed on Andalite politics. If anything happens to me in the next month you can ask Cayaldwin, though he's going to have a ...very specific perspective on it.> Tail-shake.  <The very short version is that we left for Earth ambiguously against orders though I expect the ambiguity to be resolved in our favor given it turning out well, and that there are substantial isolationist factions and substantial step-up-the-war factions and substantial against-my-father-specifically factions which are all possible but nontrivial to appease.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :It certainly does sound complicated. Is there anything else we should discuss before we meet Mhalir?:

Permalink Mark Unread

<I don't think so.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Then I will Gate down to bring him here: Well, not personally, again he's having another of his mages (with Yeerk-precautions in place) do it so he doesn't tire himself. 

Leareth feels a weird urge to ask Matirin if he can spend five minutes petting him again first, so he can start this meeting from a stance of being less stressed and sad, but - it's a strange thing to ask for, and he can manage fine either way, so he says nothing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin cannot help humans meet their mysterious quadruped-related emotional needs if he doesn't know about them. He paces, instead, and waits for Mhalir.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir arrives shortly later with Leareth. He's wearing a human female body, right now. He seems - tense, and very controlled, but he greets Matirin courteously. "War-Prince Matirin-Ashal-Nelinfir. I am grateful for your offer to speak here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Visser Three.>

 

He does not at all want to say this and he's not at all sure it's true but he thought about it a lot and it seems like the most strategic opening, so. 

<It is my understanding that you are owed a profound apology. If - there was a Yeerk faction working against conquest and towards good relationships with host peoples - they should have had our backing, and whatever resources were required to make their case convincing to the rest of their people. I wish we had offered them that.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Visser 3 seems momentarily surprised - a flash of suspicion - he looks to Leareth, whose expression is impassive, and then bows his head, something in his shoulders softening.

"Thank you. I think that mistakes were made on both sides, here, and had I been able to nudge the Council toward less haste, greater patience, to wait on any action until we could assuage Seerow's misgivings, then - it could perhaps have gone differently. I think that is what Leareth would have done, in my place. It might have asked for political acumen I did not have, at the time, even if I had seen the necessity, but - nonetheless I deeply wish it had gone differently, and I am sorry." 

He looks down. "And - I understand if you and your people are not yet able to accept it, I do not expect to be forgiven, but I owe an apology for Alloran." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think forgiveness there is not mine to grant. I do wonder if he is typical of a person who has been in the possession of a Yeerk for twenty years, or if he was unusually poorly treated, as that is relevant to what kinds of voluntary host arrangements I have reservations about.>

Permalink Mark Unread

A flicker of something that isn't guilt, exactly, but contains regret. "I would guess he is much worse off than most. For one, nearly all hosts have periods in control of their bodies when their Yeerks are feeding in the pool, but there was no way to - keep Alloran secured - except by keeping him unconscious. The suggestions for Yeerks on Earth, even with involuntary hosts, include talking to their hosts and accommodating their preferences wherever this is not costly or strategically unwise, for example in what to wear or what food to eat, since living in the brain of a very unhappy person is suboptimal. Alloran was - unwilling to engage with such attempts." 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Understandably so: Leareth sends to Matirin, dryly, in private Mindspeech. :Since the only angle he had to achieve his goals of making a Yeerk victory less likely was to be very miserable at Mhalir, and perhaps reduce his effectiveness: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin is imagining how he would react if he were the prisoner of a Yeerk who asked him what color of artificial skin he wanted his body clothed in while he helplessly watched all his skills put to use on the destruction of his civilization. Because this was the recommended approach to get him to calm down enough he wasn't unpleasant company. He - respects Alloran immensely, actually, for holding to who he was for twenty years, for putting none of himself up for sale. ...of course, maybe if Alloran had liked Yeerks better - but that's not a fair thought. Matirin would not be thinking vaguely sympathetic things about how being a Yeerk must be very hard if he were a prisoner, he'd be thinking about how intensely he hated them. 

<I see> he says. <That is encouraging. I have been considering what a reasonable solution for voluntary hosting is, and I do not know, though perhaps your input will be helpful. One problem is that different species seem to - vary, a great deal, in what circumstances make hosting a Yeerk tenable for them. And in general that is a situation where their own governments could set rules, and our role would just be ensuring that those proceedings are not unduly influenced. But - several human governments have been in your hands for years, which complicates their legitimacy and the attitudes of their rulers, and also I believe that many human governments would immediately decide things like that political dissidents should get Yeerks to help them be more law-abiding and I am not comfortable enabling that.

Beyond that - having good standards of informed consent is hard. No one does it in wartime. I do not remotely expect that I would be impressed with your existing standards for considering a host voluntary. If there are long term effects of having a Yeerk, especially ones that make it very hard to live independently without a Yeerk, it seems they are underexplored. I'm glad it is not usually as bad as it is for Alloran, at least. And humans have a bunch of problems they might be tempted to solve with a Yeerk that could instead be solved with the end of material scarcity, and while if I'm not going to manage that I have no right to not let them at least accept Yeerks about it, I might be able to manage that. Especially if I convince my superiors that the alternative is people turning to Yeerks.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am aware that the situation with the human governments makes it more awkward to shift to something ethically acceptable here, that - is one of the costs of having approached Earth as we did. - For what it is worth, if it had been my command from the start, I would have chosen a different tradeoff there, even if we acquired resources more slowly that way." 

He's still annoyed with Visser One about that. The White House staff and such were one thing, much harder to avoid, but for the general population of hosts, there was far less reason to default to kidnappings rather than, say, recruiting through the various very niche human hobbyist groups and the newly-forming Internet social channels that exist. 

"Our standard of consent is not remotely good for - the version of this that would be good, as opposed to - tenable at all in a war for our right to exist. I think it would be best on several angles if someone who is not me were to come up with something from first principles, there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. <We will work on that alongside human governments, probably. If you have people you recommend I speak with, I will do that.

Do you have the authority or resources to bring a halt to Yeerk invasions on other worlds?>

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir laughs. It's short and dry and bitter. "I do not have the authority at all to bring the war to a halt elsewhere. It is - somewhat dubious that I have the authority here, there is at least one faction that might have succeeded at a coup already had I been less careful, and I am putting a great deal of my time and effort toward finessing this. I do not know how the other leadership will react but one assumes they will feel I betrayed them. However, if the transition over the next month or so goes smoothly enough, then perhaps there are resources we can place alongside yours." Sigh. "I am not pleased by the prospect of fighting my own people, but - believe it or not, I was one of the moderating forces before. I think it would be quite bad if the Yeerk Council and leadership minus my influence were to retain significant power in the galaxy." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Can you get him protective amulets or something?> he asks Leareth. It makes a lot of sense that Visser Three would be a target from among his own forces and also everything will get so much messier again if he dies now. 

<I understand. We have a lot of resources from Velgarth, and we may be able to learn to morph Gifts, and I think we can bring fighting on the other planets to an end quickly. And hopefully if Yeerks elsewhere hear word that surrendering here was - less catastrophic than imagined - that will help. 

Is there any route by which word of the surrender on Earth could have already reached Yeerks elsewhere?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, it is a good idea and I should do that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not believe so. Our only method of communication would have been if one of the scout ships departed, and I would know if any had." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<So we have some time to consider - how, and maybe even whether, to break the news. Do you have thoughts about how the war can end from here with the least bloodshed?>

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have been considering that." He looks thoughtful (and tense.) "I think that acknowledgement from the Andalite command that Seerow started the war, and that - some kind of reparation is owed for this, even if we also owe the Andalites something for our later conduct, would go a long way. You could of course investigate this; my understanding is that Velgarth has truth magic, and I am not the only one among our people who was there when it happened. I think that you should let us stay on the Taxxon world; you are welcome to verify that they want this, but at this point it would be a humanitarian disaster if we suddenly stopped helping. I think it would help if the initial negotiations with the Yeerk Council happen primarily not with Andalites, because they feel all the bridges have already been burned. Sending Leareth as your envoy would, I think, go better. It would help if there were an upside for our people, perhaps if Leareth offered access to Velgarth magic on the condition that we cease the war. I think that would make it much less galling to surrender to the Andalites."  

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods thoughtfully. <I have been thinking we could maybe present Velgarth as - more of a geopolitical entity in its own right than it really is, and thereby make many things much less awkward. For example, none of my actions in the last two months are objectionable if I encountered a scouting unit in hyperspace from an advanced human civilization not on Earth, and they were angered to hear that Earth was under attack by Yeerks and allied with us to force the Yeerks to stop, and are now interested in joining the war against the Yeerk empire elsewhere. Unfortunately the strong version of this is fairly unsustainable on account of being -> tail-swish - <verifiably untrue, but maybe there's a weaker version that isn't.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Wry glance at Leareth. "My sense is that Leareth somewhat counts as a geopolitical entity and advanced civilization in his own right, but he does not speak for all of Velgarth." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know," Leareth says, thoughtfully, "it is actually true that I was already experimenting with Gates in a direction that was, theoretically, a step on the path toward what I ended up discovering with your people. Of course, I was not researching it with the intent of reaching other worlds per se; I wanted to see if routing a Gate through other planes in addition to the Void would make it untraceable-in-theory even for someone crossing it, as opposed to merely untraceable-in-practice nearly all of the time. But there is a reason it took only a week to reach Earth once I had the math to target it." 

His lips twitch. "It would have been amusing if at some point, without even knowing the existence of other worlds, I had pursued this research further and ended up on one of them by accident." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Now I am tempted to make a full report of my activities including contact with the two-thousand-year-old civilization of Leareth and the loyal soldiers it at once pledged to our cause without specifically clarifying that Leareth is not a planet.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"- This might become somewhat awkward if I then ended up meeting with your planet's leaders personally, though I suppose I could go by a different name, I have gone by many names other than this one. I am hoping your people will be inclined to cooperation given that we can, in fact, share our 'advanced technology' in the form of Gifts and what can be done with them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think if they first come across Velgarth as a society that has not invented electricity it will prime them wrong for things going forwards. But - lots of civilizations don't conduct any diplomacy on their homeworlds, and with the right framing it's much easier to convince everyone to see you as allies with capabilities we sorely need, which you are. I don't think it will be a spectacularly hard sell. We mostly don't want to do things on Velgarth anyway because of your gods. On the whole I'm pretty confident that we can sell an alliance with Velgarth and some tech-sharing there, it's just a question of - how many other concessions we're making in order to sell it. I think that it might be challenging to get consensus on apologizing for Seerow. - and Mhalir's safety is a very big concession that will be very expensive. Not unattainable, just - requiring favors I could otherwise trade for a more conciliatory apology about Seerow, or tech-sharing on Earth, or morph>

Permalink Mark Unread

...Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth hesitates. 

Then he lifts his hand and casts an additional privacy-spell. And switches to Mindspeech as well, just in case, though of course the Visser won't be able to reply that way unless Leareth straight-up reads his thoughts. 

:Mhalir, there is something I wish to ask you about, but it may not be something you wish your host to know: He tries to aim the Mindspeech just to the Yeerk, not to the host, though it's hard to tell. :I think that if you briefly leave her ear, I can be confident of Mindspeaking to you alone, and if you think the answers very loudly I will pick them up in your surface thoughts: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Visser 3 hesitates. 

Then, eventually, he nods. "I trust my host to be cooperative. Matirin is welcome to ask her some questions while I do this, if he wishes." 

And he start extracting himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is not at all intending to put Mhalir anywhere near his ear, but he holds out his hand to catch the Yeerk slug-body. ...Wow, this is weird and unsettling, knowing that the entirety of a person is in there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am Matirin-Ashal-Nelinfir> Matirin says to the woman. <It is a pleasure to meet you.>

     She raises an eyebrow at him.

<I cannot hear you if you think at me, you have to talk.>

    "Oh, okay. I'm Amanda Norell. Nice to meet you too?"

<How did you become a Yeerk host?>

     "Coworker asked me if hypothetically I'd want to be abducted by aliens, I said yeah, then I got abducted by aliens."

<I could imagine some people being upset that their answer was used against them in that way.>

     "Yeah probably a lot of them were but - there are aliens, with FTL, and now also magic, fighting a secret shadow alien war? I do not wish I was worrying about rent and watching sitcoms and missing out on this."

<Would you prefer to be - involved in it and not a puppet for a Yeerk?>

      "Hmmm, maybe? I miss eating and at some point I am going to get seriously resentful about how little I am getting laid but it's way less stressful this way, and I think I'm considerably less likely to die? Am I, do you people also kill the hosts when you execute Yeerks you're mad at."

<No! That would be monstrous. We understand that hosts are not responsible for the things that their Yeerks forced them to do. ...it is possible that the U.S. government will consider voluntary hosts within its national institutions to be collaborators with an enemy occupation and I do not know how they'll handle that.>

       Eyeroll. "It's, like, half of Congress, they're going to award themselves larger pensions about it probably. Uh, anyway I think I just wouldn't be doing anything this interesting on my own? And there are downsides but they are way smaller than the downsides of just never really doing anything interesting. I guess this is probably not a problem alien war princes have. Is prince a - hereditary title, are you Andalite nobility -"

<It is a military command rank. We do not have hereditary titles. Our leaders are democratically elected.>

       "That's not very Klingon. Which was sort of the analog I was going with, warrior race who calls their ships TailStrike and Mhalir was super unsure if you understood the concept of not killing people if they surrender..."

<I am unfamiliar with a people by that name.>

       "Nah, they're sci fi, they're fake. ...I assume."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth holds a slimy greyish Yeerk in his hand. :Mhalir, I wished to ask if, as I predicted, you have a setup for your own immortality: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

...Yes, Mhalir thinks loudly, finally. (Thinking is a little foggier and significantly slower without a host brain to use as well.) How did you–

Permalink Mark Unread

:Inference, from the fact that you thought you were the same as my younger self, it seemed very likely that would be a parallel as well. How confident are you of it?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are several. One that piggybacks on morph tech, but would only have worked when I were in morph in Alloran's body - I have a backup of a very high-resolution neural scan in storage, but no way to actually run it...

Permalink Mark Unread

:Could you, in theory, acquire morph ability, morph yourself, nothlit yourself, and have it set up that way? I assume that if Alloran had become a nothlit you would have been trapped in hyperspace and unable to feed, but Andalites trapped as, say, birds, seem to be able to eat in their new form and not starve, so I am not sure how that works: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems rather unlikely the Andalites would cooperate with that plan, even if it worked, which I am not sure it would when I do not have an Andalite brain to throw at solving it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Does Alloran know: 

Permalink Mark Unread

No. I blocked his senses for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Why are you asking this? 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Because one way to finagle the politics of this situation would be - to allow your trial and execution. And, of course, arrange to catch you again afterward. You could continue under a different name - or perhaps not as a Yeerk at all, if we can run the brain backup on a robot instead, the Yeerk form is really suboptimal in some ways: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know. You need not decide for certain yet. If I need to ask you again for a yes-or-no answer, I will refer to the plan as: he thinks for a moment, :Tantara: 

And, when it seems like Mhalir has nothing else to add, he offers the Visser back to his host. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes him carefully and holds him back up to her ear and goes slack in sort of the lopsided fashion of a person having a stroke.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow that is really disconcerting to watch. Leareth hasn't actually seen the process before, only had it done to him. While semiconscious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Visser 3 has control in about thirty seconds, and quickly catches up on her intervening memories. <...I did not realized you missed eating. If there is a particular thing you miss, I see no reason why you should not arrange to do that. I can read emails or something at the same time as you eat.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh, thanks, she thinks. The last Yeerk decided to take her more seriously about the vaguely wishing she could drop fifteen pounds than about the enjoying eating a pint of ice cream for breakfast. And sometimes dipping potato chips in it. And to be fair weight loss with zero willpower expenditure is a pretty good deal, it's probably going to be one of the most popular uses of Yeerks, but she really misses the ice cream. 

What about the getting laid.

Permalink Mark Unread

Visser 3 considers it. <That is a more significant time cost for me since it would be challenging to read emails during it, but I suppose if you are interested in getting laid with someone who is in a similar position to yourself, I could - think about interesting problems or something while you do that? I am not sure if you would feel weird about that though. I think some Yeerks find their hosts having sex to be enjoyable but I do not really get the appeal> 

Permalink Mark Unread

It - feels nice? Does he enjoy massages, or delicious food, or sunsets, or anything in that genre. - possibly they should have this conversation while not in tense negotiations with the not-Klingons.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe they can come back to it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:He has a setup for it: Leareth confirms to Matirin in carefully-shielded private Mindspeech. :A couple, in fact, though one is nonfunctional now and the other is incomplete. I asked him to think about my - suggestion, from earlier, he seemed shocked but I think he will consider it carefully: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Thank you.

I think it will go over well if the announcement there are aliens is accompanied with technology sharing> Matirin says. <I would be burning a lot of bridges but you could release some things.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Visser 3's body language in Amanda Norrell's body is quite different from her own. (The best way to describe it is 'closer to Leareth's'.) "Yes, that makes sense and we can do that." A flicker of something in my eyes. "It - pained me, not to do so much sooner. There are humans dead now who would be alive if we had not been so nervous of the Andalites noticing our activities on Earth." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I can hardly claim you were wrong to be nervous about that. But - if we could correct it now it would be good. Do you know how to grow meat that's not from animals?>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, although not to a very high quality standard, it satisfies Taxxons but I believe humans are fussier about their food." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. Tail swishes. <Maybe once the war's done with, then.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"If some human scientific research output is directed at the problem, they may solve it on their own. They have a great deal of ingenuity, as a species." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I noticed. They've made it a long way in not very much time. It doesn't seem clear they would bother to research it? I suppose maybe if they know that the Andalites and the Yeerks and Leareth all disapprove.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is a substantial faction of humans against factory farming. If there were more funding for such research I think it would happen." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Morph did a lot for interest in animal experiences in our world but I will be giving up a lot of other things if I share it. It is more likely to be worth it if our researchers finish their ongoing work on lifting morph limits, which makes it a cure for aging. But that is still at least a few years away, and might be out of reach.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir nods. "I would not push for your people sharing morph at this time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We can also use morph ourselves to make you construct-bodies, though it's very inconvenient and doesn't scale well. If you - needed to keep wearing Alloran for strategic purposes while we negotiate with the Council, or something, we could do it for that, but I don't think it's going to be a large-scale solution.  Which - leaves voluntary hosts as the likeliest short-term option for getting Yeerks something better than their current situation. I - notice that this does seem to be an area where human and Andalite psychology are quite different.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"That has been my impression, yes. I think it is far from the majority of humans who would actively seek a Yeerk, and personality fit matters a great deal, but there are a subset of humans who are actively in favour, and many, many others who would not mind if, for example, they were paid for time when gave their Yeerk control and timeshared the body. I think the morph plan would be less than ideal for most Yeerks as a solution, also, it sounds - very lonely." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<- huh. Yeerks would not want to have a body they weren't sharing?>

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would be better than lacking senses entirely but I think many Yeerks would disprefer it, yes. Also I think a great many Yeerks would actively prefer letting their hosts steer a substantial fraction of the time, and just to ride along for the experiences and emotions - and the company. It was spoken of hopefully, for when the war was over." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<That can be magically enforced with Leareth's magic - giving the host the power to decide what the Yeerk can control - and I have many fewer reservations about allowing it. Still not none...I want people who were initially taken involuntarily to get some time without a Yeerk and figure out whether it's still what they want, I want to track long-term consequences and we might enforce regular 'weekends' if there seem to be substantial long-term effects of being controlled even when it's voluntary. I want to screen people who want to sign up and make sure they have a good understanding of what they're signing up for and make sure that they're not signing up to solve a problem we can just...solve, some less invasive way. But - I expect you'll still get millions of hosts, that way, since humans are very numerous. 

It might at some point make sense to offer the same thing on Velgarth, though Gifts and gods are substantial complications.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Velgarth has a much smaller total population than Earth, so would offer fewer potential hosts, and Gifts are a complication, yes. I - am entirely unsure how our gods would react to it. There did not seem to be any blatant interventions against your presence or even strings of bad luck, though perhaps They just did not have time to react before you departed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tail swish that conveys uncertainty. <Anyway, there are lots of details that need hammering out, but - that is approximately where our thinking is at. Are we - missing anything? Important considerations for Yeerks that haven't been brought up?>

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the others will be substantially more relaxed once there is a timeline here, so I will be relieved when we have that. - Also there is the question of what you will do about our leadership who participated in war atrocities, I expect many Yeerks who I, personally, do not consider very culpable are nonetheless terrified of being executed, so clear guidelines around that would help. Other than that, I think we have covered everything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am not looking to kill a lot of people, but I don't have the authority to promise anything constraining enough to be very reassuring. Maybe I could send you a list of things that loom particularly in Andalite memory as atrocities and you can send back either reasons to not consider them such or people to consider meaningfully responsible, and then people can at least get a sense for the broad categories of concern? Or I can throw all my energy at convincing everybody at home that the death penalty is barbaric - but my resources are limited and any particular difficult sell to my people trades off with getting permission to give out morph and getting permission to share tech and getting everybody to end the war from here in a non-stupid fashion.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think a sense of the broad categories would be much more reassuring than not having that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I will send you that.> Sigh. <I wish this had never happened and - given that it did - I wish there was a nice clean way to put all the pieces back where they were before and try again. There isn't, and I do - think that you cost the world a lot of things you never learned about, but which were much much better than anything you could have won, but - I don't hate you, and I will try to preserve as much as I can.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is starting to look visibly tired again, not enough that Mhalir can notice but probably enough that Matirin will. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Perhaps we can speak again next week, once I have more details of our progress on these projects to share.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course." A respectful nod. "Thank you. I agree with Leareth now, that it was worth it to speak with you directly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will have someone Gate you back to the surface." And Leareth goes to check which of his mages is available for it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am more circumspect in text because other people will review it> he says, and nods in return. <I enjoyed meeting you.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir kind of doubts that, but he smiles at Matirin with Amanda's lips, and follows Leareth out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well?: Leareth asks Matirin, once the Gate is done. :What is your impression? Do you in fact no longer hate him now?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes> he says tiredly. <It always works. I still think that he did a lot of terrible things and ought to be held accountable for them, and I still think that if there hadn't been a stupid war and my father was alive then they could morph and they could advertise and it'd be so much better - but once you meet people then they're very - not a story, right, and they make sense, and they're scared, and they want so many things you could just give them - this is not an Andalite thing this is a me thing.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:It makes sense. It is - not how I think, especially, but perhaps it is why we can work together well: 

Also Leareth has EMOTIONS about it, probably because he's exhausted and his insides feel worn raw again. And Mhalir is gone and no longer needs to be reassured that Leareth is the wise adult in control of everything, so it's okay to let himself look as tired as he feels. :- I wish it was not so relentless. The cleanup after we won here. There is just - no escaping having to stare over and over and over at the damage done. It does not feel very victorious: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<It is too late for almost everything I cared about to have been salvaged and it is too soon to safely start caring about new things and it is very tiring.> If Leareth were also an Andalite he could brush his tail across his but he worries that this will be alarming to a human. He does step a little closer, because Leareth looks so tired and probably won't fall over but just in case.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Well, if he's going to stand right there then maybe Leareth will lean on him, just a little, without saying anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I don't understand why so many humans are nonchalant about Yeerks> he complains. <I guess it's a good thing but I just cannot wrap my head around it. It would be horrible in every way!>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I would certainly not have sought it out, and I almost never have the problem with procrastinating for weeks on tasks that take five minutes, but - there was something I liked a little about having Mhalir in my head, I think, despite all the associated awfulness. And once he was being less horribly frustrating. It was a little like being able to think my own thoughts twice as fast - that might be specific to Mhalir thinking similarly to how I do though. I do think many humans are frequently lonely? There is a reason almost every child in Valdemar dreams of growing up and having a Companion to share their head and talk to them all the time. Perhaps Andalites have less need for that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I would be very lonely if I could not talk to people. I guess humans all live in separate little houses. But presumably they prefer that to sleeping in heaps like your people are doing in the ship right now?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Sleeping arrangements vary widely between human cultures. In Velgarth it is common for families to sleep all together in a single bed, though part of that is poverty, wealthy families have separate bedrooms at least for the parents and children. It is hard to get enough sleep when there are crying babies beside you. Do Andalites have that problem?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Of children interrupting sleep? They do that sometimes, but usually settle back down quickly enough, and most people who haven't been at war can sleep through someone thoughtspeaking them while they're asleep. And most Andalite herds do not have many young children at the same time, though I noticed the Companion herd had quite a few.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Wow. I would absolutely not sleep through somebody Mindspeaking me. In case you were wondering. I think the Companion herd has a high birthrate currently because their war just ended and they had many casualties among the Heralds and Companions, so they have numbers to make up: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Before the war we strictly limited families to two children so that our population would level off eventually. Now they are permitted one daughter and as many sons as they wish, because -> tail-gesture. <I had six brothers.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. Tries to count up in his head how many living brothers Matirin now has, but he's not actually sure he properly met them all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Do Companions have specific target birth numbers? That sounds so obtrusive.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:You would have to ask Vanyel for details, I have had little involvement with them because they are god-created and the gods dislike me. I believe they are tied into a Foresight system and they get nudges through that, gut feelings that now is a good time to carry a foal, and such: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Huh.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:It is a very odd system. The founder, King Valdemar - the kingdom is named for him - supposedly prayed for a way to avoid future corruption, and they showed up: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Your world's gods confuse me.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:They are confusing: Sigh. :...I feel some desire to speak with Alloran, to hear his perspective on events and on Mhalir - I am sure it is not an unbiased one, but Mhalir is going to be biased in his own favour. He might not wish to speak to me, though, and also I am reluctant to go to Haven given that multiple gods have strong influence there. Vanyel built a Heartstone, which gives the Star-Eyed Goddess a foothold even though it is not primarily Her territory: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I can send him north, if you think it would be valuable. He is very damaged but wants to help with the war effort.> Sigh. <The peace effort. Whatever it is we're doing.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think it can wait:

Sigh. He wants - something - he wants it the way a thirsty person wants water, except he doesn't know what it is. Maybe just for this not to be what's happening, but that's not something he can have. Not with any amount of power and magic and cleverness. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is startled, he didn't realize Andalites did that, but - yes, hug.

He thinks it helps, somehow, even though nothing else about the rest of the situation is even a tiny bit different. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Andalites mostly don't but humans do, he's seen them at it. And Leareth looked so sad and tired.

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth isn't sure why everything is still affecting him this much. He feels much less traumatized, now; he's barely jumpy at all and even the thought of going down on Earth with his Gifts blocked, if for some reason that becomes strategic, doesn't induce much internal screaming at all. He's just - sad, in a bottomless pervasive way that doesn't make it hard to think, exactly, but makes it hard to - feel like the future can ever be rebuilt to be okay. Which isn't at all a way that Leareth usually feels, but, well, he's never inherited a situation with quite this much damage to be repaired, of so many varieties. 

He's not going to walk away from it, though.

:Thank you: he sends, eventually. The rest of his thoughts feel too complicated and messy to put into words. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I rather think I should thank you. It - seems that if history was to repeat itself I would have destroyed the world, and pointlessly.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm. If Mhalir's life had continued analogously to mine a long time ago, you mean?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes.> He has perhaps been thinking too much about this.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I keep having very pointless nightmares where everyone on Earth dies and somehow it is because of Urtho's Tower and it is all very confusingly blended. But, that is not what happened here, and it is not going to happen: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<It is not. Once everything is public and settled we can dismantle the means to do it, even.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's a relief. :Good. ...The human leaders are probably all being freed right now. You had wanted to meet with them first before the public announcement is made?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes. I don't really know what sort of state they'll be in but I want to get off on the best h-foot we can and get them apprised of what we're about to be announcing, if I were a world leader I would really want a warning about that. And maybe they will poke some holes in my first attempt at spinning everything, which we can then fix before we put it on all the television channels.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. Do you want me to be there for it?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think so. As a representative of Leareth.> That last bit is half teasing but only half.

Permalink Mark Unread

He chuckles, halfheartedly. :I can do that, then: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elsewhere a long way away, in Haven, a very small human child (about age six, by the looks of it) has escaped her governess' supervision and is marching in the direction of Companions' Field. 

...Ooh, that definitely looks like an alien! It's so pretty and blue-purple and furry, and like a horse-person except with a long swoopy tail that has a sharp axe-thing on the end of it. Jisa breaks into a run.

"- Hi! Are you the alien who's visiting here? My name is Jisa, what's your name?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am Alloran-Semitur-Corrass. I am staying among your people for a little while. Are you supposed to be out here?>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, you have Mindspeech. I'm allowed to be out here if I want to." 

Jisa is absolutely reading him with Thoughtsensing and Empathy, it's not her fault it's just really really hard to shield all the time. Mama says it's easy but she doesn't understand that actually it's HARD when you're six. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is thinking that his daughter was about that age when he last saw her and he's SO SAD AND ANGRY about that and that he does not at all believe her that she is supposed to be out here but he does not know the local customs for correction of children and it's kind of overwhelming to try to think through the steps of doing anything about this situation anyway. 

<Long ago my people spoke only with our hands, and then legend had it that a god came to walk among us, and he had the habit of speaking mind-to-mind, and gave it to us.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no he's so sad and angry, it's very loud and it makes her shoulders turtle in a bit until she remembers to centre and ground and try to shield a bit more. "Oh wow. What are your gods like? One of our gods made Companions and a different one told the Tayledras how to clean up the Pelagirs, my Uncle Van is best friends with them so he knows their secret magic even though it's a secret." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Our legends have it that once a very long time ago he was a man, but then he grew and kept growing and now he is something that cannot be comprehended. - the time when he gave us thoughtspeech was from when he was more possible to comprehend.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa's eyes go big. "Is he still growing? Now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I assume so but I do not know because it is not as if we would have any way to tell.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess if he's already too big to comprehend you can't measure him with a measuring-stick." Jisa narrows her eyes at him. "...Are you sad about something?" This is a slightly dishonest question because she KNOWS he is, but people get annoyed with her when she just announces at them what their feelings are, even if their feelings are being very loud right there and it's not like she can miss it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<No.>

Permalink Mark Unread

She is giving him a very dubious look about that claim, but arguing with people about that usually also makes them angry with her, so she doesn't. "Anyway, did your god do any things other than giving you thoughtspeech?" 

And maaaaybe if she is very careful she can push and make him a bit less sad and a bit less stressed and he won't notice? 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes, he told us lots of stories. I could tell you one, if you would like.>

He doesn't notice, and doesn't notice, and doesn't notice and then does and his tail flies at her (the fact that she can see it do so is really really worrying about his general health, not that she would know that) and then stops as he remembers himself -

<What are you doing.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa lets out a startled high-pitched yelp and tries to jump backward and falls on her bottom on the grass - she's simultaneously trying to pull her Gifts back and also look to see if she hurt him by accident and her heart is pounding out of her chest and she's forgotten to shield at all (which means she is incidentally projected SCARED in her general vicinity) - and now her head feels all funny, like the world is sliding in and out of focus, except it's not the world it's something else. She'd noticed feeling funny like that before, a few times, but thought she was just not shielding properly and people were having weird emotions. 

:I'm sorry I'm sorry I just–: And then it comes better into focus, it hurts her head but there's something there she could open, if she wanted, and even though her pulse is hammering in her ears, she wants to see what's in there... 

Permalink Mark Unread

<My head is mine and nobody else gets a say about its contents -> he is scared right back at her, he is even more scared -

 

He doesn't feel any better but he tries to pull himself in line anyway -

<I am not going to hurt you. I apologize for startling you.> And now he is overwhelmed with terror that someone will be angry and want him out of here, and stress about whatever she was doing with his head and guilt and sadness about the child-his-daughter's-age and about his daughter and about everything that's gone forever...

 

Also, she can See him from a new angle now. From that angle he is - a garden, that once had plants in it, but then someone paved it over with bricks, and now the bricks are gone but you can see the indents from them everywhere and almost all of the plants are dead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa tries to take a deep breath and say something but it's too horrible, she doesn't know why it looks like that but it SHOULDN'T, and she's trying to shield but she's too scared and upset to centre or ground so the shielding isn't working at all - she just wants to not be looking at it, she wants it to go away, to not be like that - if she could water the sad awful garden then maybe the brick-indents would get soft and go away and the plants would come back to life again and it would be okay...

- and then something happens that makes her head ring. Also that is probably a lot more water than what you're supposed to water gardens with! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Something is very wrong. (Shimmering, shivering, bleeding away in all directions) - something is very wrong and the child's - his child - not his child - some other child - but still a child - not a Yeerk - right now it's like he can look into her head and see the Yeerk but he's pretty sure that's not true, it's a way of trying to straighten out a hundred shifting things into a line but it's not the right way - maybe - if there's a Yeerk and he can still move then that means he needs to - but his body doesn't obey him - so it's too late, probably...

He collapses to the ground and thrashes with his tail at random.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa screams and scoots back and tries to fix it but nothing is working the way it should and - she thinks she made a mistake, a really bad mistake maybe, and she grits her teeth because she's going to be in so much trouble but she can't just not do anything and she doesn't know how to put it back– 

:MAMA MAMA HELP: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri is in the House of Healing talking to Gemma and nearly jumps out of her skin, clutching both hands to her head. :Jisa, too loud - what–:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I was talking to the alien and I think I did something funny with my Empathy and I - might've broken something...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Jisa!: Shavri doesn't know the entire story of why Alloran is here but she knows enough to guess that this is really, really, really not ideal! :Jisa, baby, stay calm, just stay there, I'm coming–: switch to reaching for a different mind, waving a hand apologetically at Gemma and breaking into a run.

:- Savil can you reach Van we need Melody: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:What? He's on Earth, I can't do the interworld comms spe–:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Get a Mindspeech-relay message up north tell them to contact Melody she needs to Gate to Haven right away:

Permalink Mark Unread

:On it. - Shavri, what's hap–:

Permalink Mark Unread

Shavri keeps interrupting and talking over her because she's in such a hurry. :Jisa did something to Alloran and doesn't know how to fix it, she thought it was Empathy but I have a bad feeling she might've just gotten a different Gift: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Goddamnit. She couldn't have picked literally anyone else, could she: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Out on a field, everything is still shifting and bleeding and falling apart in slow-motion but now there's a vaguely familiar mindvoice in Alloran's head. :Alloran. Can you hear me?: It's Taver, the Groveborn, his mindvoice is brighter and steelier and cuts through the buzzing confusion with more clarity. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Someday you will slip up and you will die of it> he tells Mhalir.

Permalink Mark Unread

:This is Taver. You are in Haven. The child did something to your head by accident but we are bringing Melody here to help: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes him a while to process this. When he does he stops thrashing his tail but does not otherwise respond.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taver directs the other Companions who've all rushed over to keep their distance. He keeps talking to Alloran, calm and steady and measured, repeatedly trying to reassure him of where he is and that they are going to fix it soon. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Mindspeech relay isn't instantaneous even for a high-priority message, and so it's nearly five minutes later that Leareth gets the message passed on from one of his mages here. He's been attempting to take a nap in one of the conference rooms, and instantly scrambled up.

:Matirin. We have a problem in Haven and they need Melody right away. You may want to go too, apparently a small child suddenly acquired Mindhealing and - did something to Alloran that she does not know how to put back...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- sigh. <I will go too. What kinds of things can you plausibly do ->

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know very little about this area! Melody can almost certainly fix it but she should hurry, where is she–:

Permalink Mark Unread

Running out. :Gate, where...?:

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the mages who's visited Haven for exactly this purpose can give them a Gate right here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is staying back because he doesn't want to go near the Heartstone. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Matirin, are you coming too?: Melody heads for the Gate at not quite a run. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, he is!

Permalink Mark Unread

They arrive at the Heralds' temple and a very worried Herald Savil is right by the doors. "Oh thank gods, Melody - War-Prince Matirin - this way," and she starts running. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fine Melody will run for this, but it just means she'll be out of breath when she gets there, she's not as physically fit as the Heralds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Taver is still standing protectively next to where Alloran is sprawled in a heap in the middle of the field. :Alloran, Melody is here now and she is going to put your mind back how it was: 

Permalink Mark Unread

To Melody's Sight, it shows up looking as though Jisa has spilled a large quantity of multicoloured staticky lint all over Alloran's tapestry. There's a lot of it and it's clinging to the tapestry and itself and tangling all the usual pathways, but it hasn't affected the underlying substrate at all, she can just gently scoop and shake it off and it'll be fine. 

:Oh, phew, I can fix this in a couple of minutes: she tells Matirin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Thank you.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Alloran, it's Melody, I'm going to start fixing it now: She does so very, very gently, it'll take longer but less risk of damaging his still-fragile underlying mind-substrate. She metaphorically plucks off lint and softly brushes and blows it away, clearing one section of tapestry at a time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He holds still and does not acknowledge this.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does take about three minutes and then she's done and the whole tapestry is clear. 

She backs off a little and waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He would really like it if someone would pick this body up off the ground and make it say appropriate things but he's not, himself, the person to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Matirin, he might need a bit: 

And she settles down cross-legged next to him. :Alloran, I'm going to stay nearby. You're still in Haven with the Companion herd, it's safe here. You can take however long you need: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He knows that, he just can't - move, about it, and he doesn't want to think about how he can't move because then he'll go back to being in his memories instead of being here.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am guessing it might help if I talk to you and help you stay here, so I'm going to do that. I'm paying some attention to your surface thoughts right now and if you think at me that you want me to stop then I'll stop: 

And she settles in to keep Alloran company, talking to him about nothing in particular - describing a cloud-shape she can see from here, wondering if it's going to snow tonight, random things like that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't even know where he would start if he were trying to form a preference about whether she listen to his thoughts. Probably for mind-doctors that's kind of like having vital signs sensors for other-doctors.

 

Eventually he successfully wonders if he is still fixable or if it is too late for that now.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think you're still fixable. The thing that she did didn't cause any lasting effects, but it makes sense that it was scary and now you need some time to recover from it, and you're probably also very tired. I haven't listened to your thoughts at any time when you were able to talk to me in words, but right now you aren't able to. I'll stop as soon as you manage to thoughtspeak me, and if you're upset with me later about it, when you can have preferences again, I can get you one of Leareth's amulets for blocking it and then I won't ever be able to do it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems very complicated.

 

He wonders if the little girl is all right. If he'd been in better shape he would have attacked her when she did the thing to his head.

Permalink Mark Unread

:She's fine. Shaken, in lots of trouble with her parents, but fine. I'm glad you didn't hurt her. She shouldn't have done it and she knows that, but she's also very little: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. (Grief, loss.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Alloran having emotions seems like an improvement, Melody thinks. :She reminds you of your children?: she guesses.

Permalink Mark Unread

His daughter was that age the last time he was deployed. Wanted to be a soldier. (Andalites do not send women to war.)

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm. She wanted to be like her father when she grew up, though?: Melody's mindvoice is mild, level, but she's blinking hard and telling herself firmly that she will not cry. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Even children knew that if the Yeerks won not being a soldier wouldn't make you any safer.

Permalink Mark Unread

:War is so awful. That's - it must be generations of your children, who grew up with that. Jisa did too, you know, she doesn't remember the time before the war started. She wanted to be a mage and go fight like her Uncle Van - I suppose you haven't met Vanyel, he's on the Dome ship right now helping with the war effort. Peace effort. Whatever. I hope you meet him at some point, I think you would get along: Melody is kind of rambling at this point, it's hard to fill so long with one-sided conversation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Visser Three liked to pretend that if he won he'd just explain to the Andalites that he didn't plan to enslave them all and they'd believe him and that'd be that done with, then. Alloran pointed out, sometimes, that if the Andalites lost they would do the same thing for their own people that they'd done for the Hark Bajir - protect them, at least, from a lifetime of torture, from being used as the instruments of the destruction of yet more people. It was one of their half-arguments that always seemed to run aground on Visser Three being evil.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody can't tell, from just this, if Visser Three actually believed that, in which case it's shocking naiveté, or if that's only the way Alloran remembers it, but of course that isn't the point at all. 

:Your people won't have to do that now. Leareth is allied with the Andalites and he wants the war over. I don't know how it's going to end up looking but he won't accept enslaved planets. You've already helped a lot, I think, by telling Matirin about conditions elsewhere, that intelligence is - in no way ever going to be worth what you went through, but it's very valuable to have now. I know you want to help your people. You're very strong, you know. Most people would not be able to endure twenty years of slavery and torture and then, days afterward, be debriefing on it to military commanders so the war can be won:  

Melody is a bit emotional about this fact although her mindvoice is still level. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am an Andalite War-Prince.> He - twitches, just a little bit, not trying to do anything but trying to check whether moving is a thing he can do.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I saw you move just now: Melody withdraws from his surface thoughts. :I'm going to stop reading you now. If you're up for it, we can start working on getting you up and back to the stable, and you can sleep? I think sleep will help. Normal Mindhealing is already tiring, and having a six-year-old do a lot of it at you by accident is going to be more tiring than that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I can do that.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody gets up, waits for him. She keeps all her movements slow and deliberate and carefully avoids fidgeting even though it's haaaard. 

:You did a very good job of telling Jisa off for using her Empathy on you without asking, by the way: she says conversationally. :When you told her that your head is yours and no one else gets a say about it. Her mother says that seems to be really sticking with her, which is good, she - means well, but she's six and so she does a lot of things impulsively. I suspect she'll think about it a lot harder from now on: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am not sure small children should have mind control powers.> He stands up, shakily.

Permalink Mark Unread

:It's terrible, honestly. They usually don't, most children get their Gifts at, oh, twelve, thirteen - and most Gifts are less dangerous than Mindhealing. I don't know why hers came in so young. I might ask Leareth if he knows a way to temporarily block it until she's older: 

She stays nearish to him until he seems a bit steadier, and then starts walking very slowly toward the stables. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Taver joins them on the other side, silent but present and clearly protective. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I apologize for the fuss> Alloran says to him stiffly.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think you are not the person in this situation who owes any apologies. I apologize that we let this happen. It is my responsibility to look after the herd and you are part of my herd right now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<It is reasonable to expect the members of your herd to be able to defend themselves against tiny children.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I do not think there is anyone in Haven who could defend themselves against being unexpectedly attacked with mind control powers. Perhaps Melody could: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Honestly I don't know that even I could have, it's hard to shield against: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alloran keeps walking until he reaches the stables.

Permalink Mark Unread

Without being asked, a couple of the foals and one of their mothers join him in the big stall. They've noticed he prefers not sleeping alone. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Get some rest: Melody says. :It'll help: 

She doesn't say this at all but she's wondering if Jisa's little misadventure will incidentally end up helping him. Obviously it wasn't worth it for just that, and if it does help it'll be later this week and not now, but some of her extravagant piling-on of unformed Mindhealing was clinging too hard to be worth removing, and has maybe left the thin, delicate substrate of his worn tapestry with more material to work with and incorporate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin doesn't go near this; Alloran would not want him to see it. He does ask Melody what happened as soon as she leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

:The King's six-year-old daughter was out trying to befriend him and - she's already had Empathy for months now, she started projecting at him without asking. When he noticed, he understandably panicked and nearly attacked her, which scared the piss out of her, at which point her Mindhealing must've awoken the rest of the way and she reflexively hit him with a lot of it. Which was easy to fix in itself but, um, understandably given his particular trauma, he was very shaken and needed a while to re-orient. I don't think it'll be too much of a setback in the long run: 

Sigh. :If you're willing to talk to King Randale briefly, I think he's really worried this will cause a huge diplomatic incident with your people. He's very embarrassed: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I would be happy to talk with him.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Randi is available to talk right away and can come out to one of the gardens, since the Andalites don't really fit inside the Palace that easily. 

He drags a hand over his face. "War-Prince Matirin. I am so sorry about my daughter misbehaving. We should have been supervising her." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<That is often hard to do with young children. She should be aware that it can be dangerous to startle soldiers, though. I am glad she is safe.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Gods, so am I. He could have killed her. She knows that, I think him shouting at her actually sank in a lot more than any of our attempts to discipline her, it just - we should have managed it before now. It's not okay to use her Gifts without asking on anyone, whether or not startling them is dangerous." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<It seems like a hard problem, when young children develop powerful magic. I do not blame you for children being curious or disobedient.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Usually they're a bit older and it's less awkward, although rebellious teenagers with magic is not ideal either. - I don't know if Andalite children go through that phase, maybe it's a human thing. Anyway, thank you for being so understanding about it. I promise we won't let it happen again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think this is a good place for Alloran and I am grateful for that. I hope soon it is safe for him and any of your people who wish it to travel to Earth.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "So do I." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is ready to get a Gate back to Haven whenever Matirin is done talking to the King. :Thank you for coming with me. I know you didn't end up doing that much but it made me feel a lot better: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Of course. Leareth wanted to talk to Alloran, do you think he is in a state to do that?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Huh. I - think that in a day or two he'll be in a fine state to talk to people in general, he's so motivated to do anything that helps with the war effort and I think it's good for him to have that. I...don't have a good sense of whether Leareth will, er, be stressful for him to interact with because of the background with Visser Three: (Who she wants to set on FIRE.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

<He was in Leareth's head when Visser Three was and - seemed to disagree that there were similarities. But likely it would be stressful anyway.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Possibly I should float the idea with him when I next check in. I - don't think all kinds of stressful are bad, but it depends: Frown. :I have to admit I also struggle to see the similarities between them: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Leareth seemed persuaded. I think he found it upsetting, to be so persuaded. I think it makes sense that a ruthless human with noble ultimate goals and a tendency to disregard what others say is honorable - acting in a human world, with other human actors - would err much less badly than one that is a slug-creature who can only have power by taking it, operating in a universe full of aliens whose behaviors are incomprehensible to him...the better you understand the space of what might happen the safer it is to be ruthless and Mhalir understood rather little of the universe and all the forces at work in it.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Gods, no wonder, if I found out that in an alternate world I could have been Mhalir, I would be SO upset about it: 

They go through the Gate back to the ship. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And it's time to meet with disconcerted human politicians and explain that the world was being invaded by evil Yeerks over the objections of good Yeerks, and then the Andalites showed up allied with the forces of Leareth, and the good Yeerks staged a coup and surrendered, and now everybody would like to have peaceful relations with Earth, and they will definitely work with the humans on bringing the bad Yeerks to justice and on giving the people of Earth the tools to verify that their population has been un-enslaved.

The Andalites are hoping that the war against the evil Yeerks elsewhere in the galaxy will go quickly at this point but if humans want to join that fight, the Andalites are used to working with humans as the forces of Leareth are human too. They're planning to make all of this public tomorrow and can share their planned statement with the human politicians.

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

The planned statements are all delivered by Matirin, who morphs human at the start of them; he morphs different ethnic groups depending on where the announcement will be broadcast, and has acquired morphs aiming for 'attractive' rather than 'unmemorable'. The statements explain most of the same stuff, plus explaining how people can sign up to eventually get a Yeerk if they want, and contain more fluff about what the Andalite home world is like and what Andalites have enjoyed most about Earth (coffee!! cinnamon rolls!) He lists some favorite morphs of Earth animals and offhandedly mentions that factory farming is very concerning and humans should research alternatives. He says that Andalite military technology must remain top secret until the war is over but the Yeerks and the people of Leareth are eager to share what they know and learn from the people of Earth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth joins Matirin to meet with the very disconcerted politicians, though he lets Matirin do more of the talking, he's not as good at putting people at ease.

He can also record some statements about Velgarth and Velgarth magic, and what his people find impressive about Earth, and how he hopes they can work together in future and effectively combine their different knowledge bases.

He also records a formal apology about Lasvat's Final Strike in D.C., and explains the circumstances; it was in a fight with the bad Yeerks and it was far preferable to the Adept mage falling into their hands and giving them the power to win the war and enslave Earth, but he also appreciates that it came at great cost, and he is saddened by the loss of life involved. (He doesn't say anything about the compulsion involved. Lasvat would almost certainly have called a Final Strike anyway, by his own choice.) 

If Earth's leaders are interested, he can arrange demonstrations of innocuous but showy magic by some of his people, in various cities. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian is chatting with Aileen while Emril does one final Healing-Sight check. 

"- you know, I think the best thing about having a Yeerk - if they were nice, I mean - would be multitasking, I'm so bad at it. Also I bet they wouldn't be scared of doctors. If I had to call one of the scary doctors I could just get them to help with it, that'd be neat." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yeah, I mean you can't multitask that well since there's only one set of hands and pair of eyes, but I got good at spacing out and deciding what to have for dinner while she was doing payroll or whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could probably be better at having a conversation and also doing something complicated at the same time? Oh, also I would get my Yeerk to learn to drive, probably, I hate driving so I only ride my bike..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Emril steps back. "Aileen, you are officially clear of cancer. Congratulations." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- wow, that was so fast - do you know when my hair'll start coming back -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty soon, I think. Although of course it'll grow the normal speed hair does, so it'll take a while to be long. If you want I can do a little bit of special Healing to make it grow extra-fast for a few days?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like that - I know it's silly to care about my hair that much, just whenever I touch my head it feels wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no, that makes perfect sense. Just a moment, sorry, this is going to make your scalp tickle." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it okay to scratch it or will that mess you up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah, scratching is fine, just don't break the skin - and that won't even mess up the hair-follicles much, it'll just hurt." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you going to ask them about getting Enstat back now?" Marian says. "I know you miss her a lot." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is all the chemo out of my system?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, should be," Emril says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then yeah - where is she?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume hanging out in a pool down on Earth with all the other Yeerks who had to leave their hosts in the last few days. She probably misses you too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who do I ask?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I  can go ask Matirin for you right now?" Marian is only slightly scared of Matirin, and it's worth talking to scary people when her patients need things. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes please. Or I can if you can tell me where to find him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's usually in the field if he's not meeting with people - Emril, can you check with Mindspeech? Here, Aileen, let's get all those machines off you, you are officially no longer in need of machines. ...We should get you back to Earth anyway, probably, because this ship is really crowded and I don't think you want to share me and Melody's supply closet or sleep in the giant sleepover pile." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we'll get a hotel room since my apartment isn't going to still be there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure we can help you figure something out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Emril looks for Matirin with Thoughtsensing. :Are you busy?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He has mostly finished the meetings with Earth's leaders and is angry at Yeerks, again, because it's so hard to spend hours around brave people reaccustoming themselves to not being powerless in their own bodies. <I have a minute, what is it?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Aileen is cured of cancer and I think she would appreciate talking to you about what her next steps are for getting Enstat back. We're in the medical bay but she can come out to you if that's better: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He can head over to the medical bay. <Aileen! Congratulations.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks, though inspirational messaging aside mostly the cancer patient doesn't bring a lot of expertise to the table. Where's Enstat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

<I don't know whether she has a temporary host or is in a pool temporarily. I can ask in our next communications with the Yeerks; I have been passing along updates on your health.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also I'm legally dead, what's the - public messaging situation such that I might be able to fix that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

<We just spoke today with world leaders who have been freed from Yeerk control, and got their approval on our public announcements explaining the whole situation, which should be released tomorrow. I think countries may be scrambling for a little while to deal with all the legal implications of this situation but at least if you say 'my Yeerk faked my death' people will know what you are talking about.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I can try staying with family if my credit card company doesn't believe me."

Permalink Mark Unread

<We have an apartment in Capitol Heights that no one is presently using, if that's helpful.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Capitol Heights works."

Permalink Mark Unread

<I will ask someone to arrange that for you. I think that the U.S. government may have some hesitations about employing people with Yeerks in sensitive positions for some time, especially Yeerks that were in any way involved in enslaving the government. It was voiced to me that all Yeerks were ineligible for security clearances.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I guess we'll do something else. Or retire, with the complication of getting my savings back from my kids."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. <Please let my staff know if any other complications come up over the next few months. Likely many people are in similar situations putting their lives back together after having been enslaved, so it will be useful to know what problems you are running into.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, I can keep a journal about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He has someone communicate her recovery to the Yeerks. He paces. He can't wait until they can just buy some Montana instead of being stuck on this ship with far too many people on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

A while later Leareth finishes the meeting he's having and joins Matirin in pacing. He doesn't say anything at first. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am worried about the former hosts. They seem quite damaged. Obviously important people would have been more thoroughly constrained but also I imagine more effort would have gone into picking unusually competent and careful Yeerks. Among random people there will be more whose Yeerks were casually horrible.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Slight wince. :I am also worried. It would be nice if we could have a Mindhealer help all of them but there are not very many Mindhealers. Apparently humans have un-Gifted mind-doctors for this but I am not sure what their skills would include, it is not like they would have experience with this specific circumstance: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tail-lash. <Maybe they help human prisoners of war. Humans do have a lot of wars.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :They certainly do. I can arrange to find out that information, and suggest that we set it up for the freed hosts to see their mind-doctors - maybe Melody can see people who are especially important leaders, or especially damaged, or both: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<That's a good idea.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Silent pacing. 

:...I keep feeling as though at some point this should get easier: Leareth sends, heavily. :And then it never seems to: 

He's still so tired. It's a kind of tired he can better work through, now, but he isn't sleeping well and it's so relentless

Permalink Mark Unread

<Are wars on Velgarth not like this? This is - I think this is how I expect everything to be. Everyone is dead and there is endless work ahead and most of it is too late. But occasionally there is Starbucks.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I felt like this after the Cataclysm. It felt like - like the universe had fallen deeply into debt and was only falling further every year, when so many people were gone and there were children starving ever single year no matter what I did. Most wars in Velgarth since then have been far smaller-scale, and it is a long time since I have felt this helpless: 

Sigh. :I suspect part of it is Mhalir. It would feel less personal if Visser Three were someone else, whose motives I could understand as straightforwardly evil. This way is so...: Leareth trails off. He doesn't know what the word there would even be. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. <It feels more personal. I have tried to imagine finding a - me - on the other side of this war. It would bother me immensely.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I keep thinking it should feel more satisfying than this. The vast majority of Earth's population have never had Yeerks in their heads, and none of them will ever be involuntarily enslaved, if they want Yeerks it will because it improves their lives, and - they will have the Yeerks' technology, fewer people will starve and die of disease, Earth is going to end up better than it was before the Yeerks came and...surely that should feel like winning something. I think perhaps I am just very tired, though: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Maybe you should spend some time with scientists at Earth universities getting caught up on technology.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I delegated that to some of my people. It feels hard to justify going myself, and - also like it would just be yet another task on a list that is too long–: Leareth pauses in his stride, frowning. :Which is an uncharacteristic way for me to feel. Possibly it indicates I should throw more effort at getting enough sleep, or something: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Possibly. I would expect it to be valuable for you to go yourself because you are the one who has been trying things in your world for two thousand years. We can manage the transition here, if you're worried about that.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :I will consider it: He walks in silence for a bit. :My personnel seem to be fairly optimistic about the situation on Earth, at least. How is morale among your people, do you think?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think there is not a lot of confidence the Yeerks won't betray us somehow, but - the possibility of the war really being over is very motivating.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. I - do feel confident Mhalir personally will not betray us, but I worry a great deal about what else could still go wrong. At least I have gotten him some protective talismans, to reduce the likelihood of a coup, and I think the chance of that was already dropping now that the announcement has been irreversibly made to the humans here. Earth is not the only planet where we need to win, though: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I have been thinking about whether we could use Mhalir to make cleaner progress elsewhere. He could demand meetings and updates with key personnel on the other worlds, and then we'd be able to do much more targeted  - mind control, assassinations, whatever it takes -.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh. Would he be going in without telling them that the war on Earth is lost?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<That's what I would do, if I were trying to betray all the Andalites.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. Would it complicate you making your report on this to your people, if we still needed Mhalir?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Somewhat. If we're trying to convince them to spare him it's one of the less costly angles on that, though.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. :I do expect he is the Yeerk on Earth most likely to succeed in those missions. ...And, I think, the one I trust most not to betray us once he is back among his own people: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I feel much less sure of that but - we could make arrangements such that it would be very difficult for his betrayal to cost us much more than what we're facing anyway on those worlds if they can't be persuaded to surrender or decapitated with magic. And if you are right then - he should have a chance to make this bloody mess less of one.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. It - would mean a great deal to me, to give him that chance. And - I am not completely sure of him, but I think if I told him that access to Velgarth depended on his not betraying us, that would provide a strong incentive: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. <Melody thought that Alloran will be ready to speak to people again in a few days. It might be awkward to speak to you in particular but I predict he will want to do it, if it might be valuable.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think it might be valuable. And - I am not sure, maybe this is unreasonable, but I feel a little as though I owe him that, to listen fully to his side of things and what cost he paid, if I am going to go on standing up for Mhalir: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. <I have a hard time imagining how Yeerks can live with themselves if they're not - all just indifferent to all other life ->

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm. I suppose I know little about Yeerk psychology for any Yeerk except Mhalir, and I suspect he would choose to be another species if he could: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Maybe someday.

 

 

Before - things got dire - my father was working on ending the morph limit, so people could just live in whatever body they liked. Sometimes Andalites get sick with something we can't treat, and they can nothlit themselves about it, but - only once ->

Permalink Mark Unread

:That would be quite incredible: Leareth lifts his eyes, looks at him. :Your father must have been such an impressive person. I wish I could have met him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I wish you could have. I wish - 

- a lot of things.>

Permalink Mark Unread

'A lot of things' sounds about right. :There's an old Valdemaran saying. 'If wishes were fishes we'd never go hungry'. Find myself thinking it a lot, lately:  

Permalink Mark Unread

 

<I'm - sorry, for killing so many of your people in the last hour of the war. We could have - more, here, if I'd known ->

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know. I am not sure there is any way you could have known, though: Leareth winces slightly. He still doesn't like dwelling on the last hour of the war. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I don't think there is. But it bothers me that we were - so close to things being so much less awful.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think it makes sense for that to hurt. But - not in the way where you blame yourself. I am not sure there is anything I could have done differently, had our positions been swapped: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I expect you could've taken the ships more cleanly, since the space of plans you could think of that'd work and weren't ones a Yeerk in my head would expect is larger than the reverse. And I probably could not have talked Mhalir into surrendering, so>. Unhappy tail-lash. <But I wish very much that - almost everything had gone differently, from the very beginning.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know. I suspect I will never stop wishing for that. I spent the last thousand years planning how to create a god - maybe I will have to spend the next thousand years finding every possible world that exists until one has the magic to go back in time and fix it at the start: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think - probably the best path from here forward doesn't involve fixing everything, not at that kind of price.> Shrug. <Good luck, though.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth laughs a short, dry laugh. :I am not actually going to do that. Though I will try to find other worlds, eventually, now that I know the way between them. Since some of them will have resources I can trade for, and others will have problems that I can fix: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Some of them have really interesting problems! I know of a world where people can bud off copies of themselves and when they developed genetic engineering they figured out how to bud off  tweaked copies of themselves and they have all kinds of problems associated with that now.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Fascinating!: Sigh. :Anyway, I had better get back to my work: 

He wants to keep talking to Matirin - he always finds that he feels a little less drained and resigned about the situation when he's talking to Matirin - it vaguely feels like there's some loose end trailing, something he's restless for, but he doesn't know what it is, which makes it kind of pointless to keep chasing it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin goes back to scanning the headlines to learn how humans are reacting to all of this news.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody goes to Velgarth once a day and does her rounds at the House of Healing and checks in with Alloran. She doesn't try to bring up Leareth for the first couple of days, though, it seems like he'll benefit from minimal stressors for a while. She watches closely to see if the tiny bits of extra raw-material and malleability in his tapestry left from Jisa's naughtiness will lead into any improvements. 

On the third day after said incident, she stops by the House of Healing and attempts a frustrating fifteen-minute lesson with Jisa, and then heads out to find him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He seems to be making progress at rethreading himself, very slowly. He attempts whatever she recommends; he tells the foals stories; he practices with his tail, in particular, skimming the grass with it. Once he is reasonably competent he goes somewhere far enough the foals won't see him and practices bringing it to his throat.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody really likes Alloran. She doesn't even think his progress is that slow. At this rate, in a year's time he'll have improved hugely. 

:Hey: she says, walking out in his direction. It's a nice day, albeit cold and with a rime of snow on the grass. :I think you're moving a lot better than last week: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am worse at this than a newborn child.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Wow, your newborns must pop out shockingly competent. Have you seen human babies?: She flashes him a memory of her granddaughter at eleven months, trying to walk and falling over on her face and crying. :That's at nearly a year old: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Andalite babies can walk an hour after they are born. Tail control takes longer, but they're better than this.> Flick. <The tail blade is not sharp or hard when they're new.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That's a relief, I would not want to be the mother giving birth to that. Anyway, I'm not comparing you to a newborn, I'm comparing you to you-a-week-ago, which seems like the most relevant comparison here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am more competent than I was a week ago.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:You are! Does it feel like other things have changed too? In terms of noticing your preferences, having goals, all that?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I want to defeat the Yeerks. 

And recover enough to return home to my family if they still live.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. I really want that for you, too. Do you have a sense of how recovered you would need to be, in order to go back to your family?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<If I could move normally and respond appropriately to questions, and if I am not needed further in the war effort, I could return home.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :Well, we can talk about steps to work toward for moving. Like running that obstacle course, or one of the foals was asking Taver if you could slice thrown apples in midair with your tail, they make the human weapons students do that with swords as an exercise - I know it's silly but it'd delight the foals so much. And you seem to respond fine to questions with me, so I'm guessing you mean something more specific there?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am worried that I would seem off to people and they would feel uncomfortable, having to interact with that.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm. Is it that you sometimes don't know what to say or what would be appropriate, or - more that you just feel off and are worried people can tell?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I don't know what to say, but lots of people come back from the war like that. But if they also know what happened to me, it'll stand out more.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:If we were talking about humans, I would say that anyone knowing what happened to you would make them more patient with it, and if they were uncomfortable it'd be their problem to deal with. But I don't know what Andalite culture is like around that. Do you think even your family would prefer to wait longer to see you again, rather than have you come home when you still sometimes don't know what to say?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I don't know. I want them to feel like - I came back. Not like a stranger came back who they are supposed to pretend they know.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. Do you feel like you remember what you were like then - or the person you were to them, anyway, we're often different in different situations: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I do not remember very well. But if I were less fragile I would have - more ability to find it. Maybe.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think so. ...And I think it'll help when you see them, when you're ready, it'll bring back some of the same context. Hmm. Would there be records, somewhere? Pictures or videos of your children with you, messages you exchanged when you were deployed, that sort of thing. For humans, looking at those can often help us remember the past more clearly: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<They would have some. My ship was destroyed.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. Should I ask Matirin if there's any way to retrieve those at some point so you can have them? I have no idea what the plan is right now for getting in touch with the Andalite home planet but I assume it'll happen eventually: Sigh. :In the meantime, maybe you should tell me what you remember about them. I think it'll help for you to talk about it, and I'm actually really curious: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<My wife's name is Jahar. When we married sixty of your years ago, by law, Andalites could have two children. We wanted our population to level out at some point and we were terraforming more of our planet and its moons to be suitable but we did not particularly want to either colonize more planets or increase our population density. ....we don't like cities, we like having lots of open land to run in. They have changed that since then. Now Andalites can have one daughter and as many sons as they wish, because of the war. But we did - the thing that used to be how it was done, we had one son and one daughter. We were maybe going to have more later. The war was getting worse. I didn't get very much leave. We sent videos back and forth.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody listens very intently and nods and smiles and asks questions, and watches his tapestry closely. She thinks he seems a little more animated while he's talking about them.

:All right: she says finally, when his answers to questions are getting more hesitant and she suspects he's tired. :So. Our goal is to get you home. I don't know how long that will take, but we'll work toward it. You can practice moving, here where no one has any idea how Andalites normally move and won't notice anything off, and I'm sure you're going to get plenty of practice answering questions, I'm aware the Companions never shut up. Also, I get the sense it's important to you to be contributing, even while you're recovering? And here, you really, really are. The Companions have too many foals to supervise, they're having to make up numbers too because of all the casualties in the war, they're really delighted to have you here. Taver says you're very good with children: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I can remain here for a little while longer.> He hasn't figured out the gods thing for Matirin at all yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

:And the other thing you want is to help end the war. Which - there's something I was going to ask you about. Er, you were in Leareth's head - what did you think of him?: This feels unpleasantly close to sneakily asking one of her patients for information on a different patient who did not give her permission to read their mind, but it's separately relevant for whether the conversation is a good idea on Alloran's end. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<He is an interesting person. I think he is trustworthy. When Mhalir asked what he would do in this situation he thought that he would not try enslaving five billion people.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody nods, thoughtfully. The fact that Alloran, who reasons about as differently from Leareth as anyone she's met, has literally been in his head and thinks that he's trustworthy, is really some kind of statement. 

:My impression is that he felt both a Yeerk victory on Earth and the Andalite weapon being used to kill everyone would be awful outcomes, worth stopping at almost any cost, and he immediately tried to hand Matirin all of his resources to help. Anyway, he wanted to speak with you. I think he wants your advice on the strategic aspects of the situation on other Yeerk-held planets, and - I have the sense he's trying to wrap his head around what it means, that Mhalir thought they were the same. He thought talking to you would be very valuable, and so I predict that you'll want to help, but also that it might be very stressful given the, er, circumstances of your previous meeting: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I want to talk to him.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Do you expect to find it harder than talking to Matirin?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Probably.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Is there anything we could talk through now that might make it easier?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I imagine him trying to decide - whether he thinks Visser Three is a good person. And wanting to convince him that Visser Three was a bad person. Which he is. But if I am trying to prove it then I run out of words and cannot remember why I believe things and get scared and stuck. - which only happens to me now because Visser Three enslaved me for twenty years, which you would think would settle the 'good person' question.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:You'd think so, wouldn't you: Her mindvoice is flat. (Wants to throw him into the suuuuuuuun–)

Melody lets out her breath. :I - don't think Leareth is trying to decide that, though. It's not how he thinks, and if it was, he'd judge himself to be a bad person too. Having been in his head, I'm sure you know more than I do of the reasons why. I think he's trying to assess some questions that are related, like 'how likely is it that, having surrendered, he'll break his word and betray them', and then also a lot of questions that aren't about Mhalir's goodness as a person at all, but just - skills he has or lacks, what kinds of tactical decisions he tends to make mistakes on, that kind of thing. Does that feel any different to approach?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

< - that seems less stressful. Still worse than talking to Matirin because he's not an Andalite.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm. Why is that worse - is talking to me more stressful than Matirin too?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am trying to let you do whatever you think you should because you shouldn't argue with doctors about your treatment plan. I am not trying to - make sure you have strategic information, not centrally.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Okay, for one, you should absolutely argue with me about your treatment plan if you think something I'm proposing sounds awful, for one because it's your brain, and two because I'm used to humans and I might sometimes be wrong about what helps Andalites. Er, anyway - is your worry there that it's harder to communicate things across a cultural gap?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Something like that.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm. That makes sense. I expect you can manage fine anyway, if I tell him to come tomorrow or the day after when you're rested, but if there are any questions I can answer about humans that might help, I'm happy to: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I can't think of any. You could tell him that it will be helpful if he has specific questions.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Of course. Also, Leareth is uncomfortable coming to Haven for, um, I think god-related reasons, and would like to meet you north of the border - someone can Gate you over and back for it. Is that all right with you?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Anything else you want to talk about before I head out today?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I don't think so.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'll see you tomorrow then. Say hi to the foals for me: And she heads out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are a lot of signups on his website for voluntary Controllers who want to have a Yeerk because they have a sexual fetish about it and now Matirin needs to learn a lot of new things about humans and he is very tired. There is some fascinating material on the screen he's reading from.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Alloran agreed to talk to Leareth: Melody informs him as soon as she's across the Gate. Interworld Gates are a little disorienting and it's not, objectively, that big a deal, but she's getting so tired of it. :Think we should scheduled it for tomorrow or the day after though. Have you seen Leareth?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think he's in one of the conference rooms.> He gestures with his tail and flicks through cartoon drawings of people having sex with Yeerks in various ways that are all horrifying.

Permalink Mark Unread

- Melody did not mean to look, whoops. :–I'm sorry, I shouldn't ask what you're looking at, but now I'm not going to stop wondering unless I do: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<People submitted them with explanations of why they want a Yeerk! That's not where you put the Yeerk!> He sounds very unhappy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody peers over his shoulder. :Goodness: she says mildly, raising an eyebrow. :Has that - been explained? Maybe someone needs to clarify: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We definitely explained!! I am trying to figure out whether 'I have a sexual fetish for it' is an acceptable reason to be a Yeerk host or not and I feel like I do not have enough context on humans. Do you happen to know if, when they do stupid things because they have a sexual fetish for them, they tend to regret it later?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Ummm. It depends on whether it's dangerous in itself? I think someone with a sexual fetish for being stabbed with knives would generally end up regretting their choices later - er, I haven't seen that specific one but a surprising number of people like blood involved in their sex, do not ask me why, humans are strange. Aside from that, I'm not sure tendency to regret, er, decisions made in the heat of passion doesn't correlate much with whether they're a fetish or not. I've met people with very healthy marriages of a decade who like their partner to tie them up and whip them, and I've met people who just had regular sex and regretted it immensely. If I were you I'd want to screen for, hmm, general maturity? People who make regrettable sex choices are likely to be the same people who make regrettable choices about gambling away all their money money or drinking or getting into fights, what have you. Don't give those people Yeerks, probably. ...Although, honestly, a temporary Yeerk might be a really effective treatment for addiction, humans struggle with that a lot and Mindhealing isn't that good for it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Thank you.> He clicks through more questionable internet content.

Permalink Mark Unread

:They've got un-Gifted therapists here, probably it's a good idea to set something up where humans need to see one for screening in order to get a Yeerk, they can filter out people who are obviously going to make terrible choices here: 

Melody heads off to go look for Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's reading a much less horrifying section of the human internet, and absently agrees that tomorrow would be fine for meeting with Alloran, if Savil or someone else can Gate him back north of the Border for it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Great, sorted. 

...Sigh. Melody has been putting this off for days but she's had an easy morning today and she should probably check, at this point, if Cayaldwin is busy right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is! He's at a computer doing something incomprehensible with a program for visualizing planar interactions.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's busy doing things like that basically every time she ever checks. Sometimes Marian is on break and asking him questions about it, she seems to feel friendly toward him although Melody can't tell at all if Cayaldwin reciprocates it. 

Ughhhhh she is going to regret opening this box of worms and also it's probably not going to help at all but she should, in fact, give it a try.

:Hey: she sends. :Wondered if we could talk at some point, doesn't have to be now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He jumps slightly. Dismisses the planar visualization program.

<Yes?>

Permalink Mark Unread

She has thought about this conversation dozens of times and there's no way at all to do it gracefully. 

:I've been trying to think of a less awkward way to say this, but I don't think there is one, so - I looked at you when you were in the medical bay, in case there was an issue I could help Marian with to get you morphing again, and - instead I accidentally saw the giant grief hole in the middle of your brain, and it seemed like at some point I ought to fess up to that. It's a really impressively giant grief hole and - I'm sorry I didn't get to meet whoever died and left it there, they must've been quite something: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Oh.> He relaxes slightly. <He was. The Yeerks killed him.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm so sorry. The war is - just so incredibly awful. Who was he?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<My father.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:What was he like?: Her read on him, right now, is that he doesn't actually want to tell her to go away, not yet anyway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<He was very intelligent. He worked across - a bunch of different fields, he made contributions to morph and to hyperspace jump targeting and to genetic engineering and - he had some projects that could've ended the war -> Breathing has nothing to do with thoughtspeech but he is suddenly somehow choked up.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Wow. That sounds like the worst kind of tragedy, that they killed him: She lets a little bit of her simmering background anger at the Yeerks leak through into her mindvoice. :- He would've gotten along with Leareth, I bet. Seems so unfair that they couldn't have a chance to meet: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes. He would've figured out morphing Gifts already - I can't quite get it ->

Permalink Mark Unread

:Your world lost so much: She lets out her breath. :He sounds incredible. Guess that explains the size of grief hole: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<It's not enough.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm not sure anything could be. It's always felt a bit unfair to me, how the universe doesn't - recognize the magnitude of losing someone precious. In Valdemar, you know, when someone's dead, we burn a candle on the harvest festival and say their name, and - it's just a candle, it's not big enough to mourn something that huge. Feels like the stars should recognize it and go out for a day every time - feels like the entire world should know and mourn with us, but - doesn't work that way: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tail-swish.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Anyway, you're welcome to tell me to go away, I don't know you that well and this is personal, just - I appreciate it, hearing some things about him. Feels important to, I don't know, recognize how much we're missing out on, all the holes left in the world from losing him and all the others who died. I wish I could have known him, and - of course it's not the same, hearing the stories from you, it can't compare, but it's something: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I'm really busy. Maybe once I figure out how to modify morph so it handles Gifts.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Of course. I'll leave you to it: And she does. 

She watches his tapestry, though, trying to see if talking to her had any effect at all, good or bad. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The enormous gaping hole isn't smaller but he's - maybe firmed some things up around its edges, just a little bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. That's a start, and he doesn't seem in principle against talking to her again, if he's ever less busy. She isn't going to make any progress with him on making it smaller when he actively wants it to be as big as possible, but - maybe someday, if he decides she's a safe person to talk to. 

She suggests to Leareth that if he ever wants a break from annoying politics, he could swing by and see if Cayaldwin could use his help or just someone to be a sounding board for morphing Gifts. It'll probably be good for Leareth too; he clearly enjoys magic research, and all the other aspects of the war are weighing on him so much. He's good at taking five-minute breaks when he needs them and managing his stamina that way, but he's very bad about agreeing to ever take a day off, even though in Melody's opinion he could badly use it.

She settles in to look up information about Earth therapists and psychologists on the Internet, and then call some of them to ask questions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth does end up stopping by, later, to see if Cayaldwin wants to bounce ideas off him. Leareth can try watching morphs from a dozen different Velgarth planes, see if they're the ones being accessed? And if he finds anything interesting he could bring Cayaldwin along to see himself, Cayaldwin is by now the most experienced Andalite with joining Leareth in rapport and interpreting his mage-sight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He knows which planes morph uses, he can design a morph cube from scratch, the problem is which additional ones it needs to rope in in order to get Gift-channels properly. Leareth might be able to help once he's been caught up on the problem, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's happy to help. (It is, in fact, actively fun working with Cayaldwin, and he can briefly feel hopeful about solving problems through clever inventions, rather than tired and dull and sad about all the problems he wasn't here in time to solve.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's pretty sure he can get it eventually but it's going to be hard, there's a reason the existing set of planes was chosen for morph, most other possible setups are much less stable.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next day Leareth Gates out to the north location and waits for someone to go down south and fetch Alloran over for him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alloran trots through a Gate a few minutes later. He is thinking about how Gates must work, he isn't an engineer or anything but he got a usual Andalite amount of education on hyperspace math and he doesn't see how you'd do it, not offhand.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's moving so much more smoothly already; Leareth can't help but smile. :Alloran: he calls out. :Thank you for being willing to speak with me: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Of course.>

Permalink Mark Unread

He has a list of questions to glance at. :I'm trying to understand a couple of things. One is - gods, what exactly went into Mhalir making the decisions he did, when from my perspective it was apparent as soon as I arrived that there were better options available, and he decided the moment he looked in my brain that we were - similar. But I think even when I was very young, I would have tried harder than that for peace, and - I don't know whether I'm missing something or whether he was: Pause. :Sorry, if that's too vague I can break it down more: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am not sure I know what information would help you answer that. I assumed that he was not looking for a better solution because he was a Yeerk and did not consider a solution better if it didn't involve Yeerks being able to take whoever they wanted as a host. They meant to eventually transition to 'voluntary' hosts - I think that is a dishonest word. They wanted cooperative hosts. They don't like it when we yell and fight and can't safely be set aside for a minute if something comes up.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. :I do think the 'voluntary' host recruitment during the occupation were - dubiously so, whether or not Mhalir was right that this was harm-reducing. The ones chosen by means of how they answered hypothetical questions, I mean, but they could not choose to leave afterward. It is different now that I can use magic to mind-control Yeerks to let their hosts override when they wish; it seems many humans on the Internet are interested in this, but it is rather a different proposition, and not really the point: 

He frowns. :...I am trying to figure out what Mhalir was so afraid of, to take options as extreme as he did. I am not under the impression that Matirin ever intended to genocide his entire species, which is - pretty much the only outcome I would consider worth enslaving five billion people even temporarily to avoid, and perhaps not even then. What did Mhalir think the Andalites would do to his people if they lost?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<He thought we'd kill them. Matirin's - very careerist, he's not going to do anything unpopular, you don't have to worry about that.> Alloran would absolutely kill all Yeerks if you presented him with a button that would cleanly do this. <They would have annihilated us, if they'd won.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Would they have? I was not under that impression at all: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Not - directly. They don't like killing people, not when you can wear them instead. But we would never have permitted that.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Is it almost universally true of Andalites, do you think, that they would prefer death to a Yeerk controlling them?:

Permalink Mark Unread

<Of course.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mhalir must have found that so alien. Leaving aside the consequences of an evil Yeerk having my skills, which would be very bad and arguably worth my death to avoid, I - would absolutely prefer a Yeerk to death. I very strongly prefer existing over not; I am sure you noticed that when you were in my head: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Mhalir asserted this too. I don't have an explanation for what the difference is. There are no Andalites like you, or very close to none. I very strongly prefer existing over not. But I tried very hard to kill myself, for twenty years, and it was not just because it was dangerous to my cause for the forces of evil to have morph and the use of my mind. It is better to be dead than Yeerked, always, in purely selfish terms, forgetting everything about strategic implications.  ...I guess excluding the case of a morphed Andalite doing necessary research with advance consent.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Sometimes species are different, I suppose: Sigh. :Do you have any idea why he did not at least try opening talks with the Andalites to come to some kind of terms that the Andalites might accept in exchange for a cessation of hostilities - he could have suggested they stay only on the Taxxon world, for example. That is what I would have done, I think, made the case that the Taxxons clearly find Yeerks net-positive and gone from there: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Huh. Those terms would obviously be acceptable if the Yeerks could be trusted to stick to them, but they can't. If they were willing to have us blockade the planet from orbit like we do with their homeworld, maybe.> He doesn't really want to say words that would be in Mhalir's defense but Leareth is presumably reading his mind, he was inside Leareth's and knows how he operates, and he is willing to grudgingly think that even if Mhalir wanted that the Council was very unlikely to go for it. They were angry with Mhalir, when he first took Alloran. They thought he was too sympathetic to Andalites, which was ridiculous. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Something that is true of me: Leareth says, slowly, :is that I do not break my word lightly, and when I agree to formal terms, I keep to them - I am willing to do very ruthless things but not - dishonestly. I think you must have seen this in my mind. You think Mhalir is different?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alloran does not really believe that there are people who would enslave five billion people but would draw the line at breaking a promise. Leareth does not disprove this because he wouldn't have enslaved five billion people. He expects Mhalir to - have a meeting with his staff, have one person who objects that they should keep their word, that if they break it they lose the possibility of ever arriving at peace with the Andalites. He expects Mhalir to sigh heavily and say that it is terrible that the circumstances make it necessary but the Andalites are constrained by nothing and if Yeerks are not also constrained by nothing they will lose, and to say that he understands the heavy cost he is paying blah blah blah blah

Permalink Mark Unread

:I had remarked to Matirin that, before meeting me, Mhalir seemed to think of Andalites much as I think of the Velgarth gods. As alien beings that seem incapable of understanding my values and cannot be negotiated with or even really communicated with. I...am not sure why he thought this, though, since it is obviously false. Do you have any idea?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's not as if Alloran was at all interested in negotiating with Mhalir, at all, about anything. He is not, himself, the kind of person who wouldn't break a promise if millions of lives were at stake? That's a stupid kind of person to be? Obviously burning communications has some costs, he's not stupid, but sometimes in war things have costs and you pay them. 

Alloran doesn't think of Mhalir as a person who does things for reasons, really, so maybe it's fair if that is mutual. Mhalir is an embodied force of evil and destruction in the world - a clever one, though much of that was Alloran's brain which he was using. Not one with a lot of characteristics. Alloran has always just assumed he'll do the most clever evil thing and been right, up until the moment when Mhalir read Leareth's mind and decided to surrender.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth takes a deep breath, lets it out. :So...the Andalites believed that Yeerks could not be trusted to keep any terms and would enslave the galaxy forever, and that was worth the price of the bioweapon used on the Hork-Bajir world, and nearly used on Earth. And the Yeerks believed the Andalites could not be trusted and would kill all Yeerks, and that avoiding that was worth the price of enslaving five billion people. And so almost inevitably one of those outcomes - but probably the deaths of everyone - would have happened, had I not been in exactly the place I was at the right time. I, just...: He lifts both hands, helplessly. Lets them fall. He's angry and mostly overwhelmingly sad, neither of which he wants to aim in Alloran's direction because that's the last thing Alloran deserves, and he doesn't know what else to say. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alloran mostly thinks this problem would be solved if Yeerks had never existed, or never been taken out of their pools and showed the stars. Though also if the Yeerks had just....not enslaved people on the Hork Bajir world...obviously the Andalites wouldn't have resorted to the lengths they did...

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is quiet for a while.

:I should ask more specifics: he says finally. :What were the other Yeerk leadership like, compared to Mhalir? What was your impression of his relationship with them?:

Permalink Mark Unread

<There are thirteen Yeerks on their Council. He got along with a few of them. He thought many of them were unstrategic. - he was usually right about that. Their opinion of him varied with how well his bits of the war were going.> On a few occasions Mhalir tried to tell him about how he felt constrained by the council, about how he could be more flexible if he could bring them reason to think it'd work, but Alloran had particularly hated it when Mhalir tried to defend himself and obviously wasn't going to change his mind based on information fed to him by someone with full access to his brain and Mhalir stopped that pretty quickly.

Permalink Mark Unread

:They thought he was too sympathetic to Andalites, after the Hork-Bajir world - which is hard to imagine, gods, what were their opinions of Andalites like?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<They're Yeerks. They hate us. They want to enslave us all.> Mhalir would tell Alloran sometimes that he didn't want that, but all available evidence about him is that he did enslave Andalites when he had the chance, and anyway it's not really a relevant distinction; if they were losing badly enough, if pulling out all of the dangerous options that aren't yet under consideration had been tried and had failed, the Andalites would obviously have destroyed themselves rather than be enslaved, and it wouldn't really have mattered if some Yeerks thought some of them ought to get to live in a zoo Yeerk-free.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. :And I do not imagine my little trick with Mhalir will work again, even if I were willing to risk it which I am not. Any chance you have any ideas of - avenues for winning on the other fronts that do not involve blowing up planets?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I don't know how you did the hyperspace jump directly to the ships but you could just show up in orbit and do that and send some explosives through. Without backup in orbit they'll lose the war on the ground, in the places where it's being waged openly, and you can track down all the pools quietly in places where it's not.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Had Mhalir - or other Yeerks on Earth - been to the ships in question?:

Permalink Mark Unread

<Mostly no. They have shipyards in orbit around the Taxxon planet building new ones.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. He consults his list and asks some more questions about specifics of Yeerk operations elsewhere; presumably Matirin has already covered this, but Leareth can ask from his own angle, find out who's in command where and what Mhalir thought of them and try to run his own predictions of their strengths and weaknesses and likely future decisions. 

:Did you ever have an impression of areas where Mhalir's tactical judgement was flawed?: he asks eventually. :I do not mean where he made evil decisions, but where he made stupid ones: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I tried not to think things through for him. He was - certainly intelligent, and careful, at least when he was using my mind. An Andalite that paranoid around his own staff would have something wrong with him but Yeerks are pretty untrustworthy so it might've been reasonable...he spent a lot of time trying to pretty up the slavery, but that might've been to shore up support among the Yeerks with enough of a fragment of a conscience to find it kind of tiring how badly their slaves wished to die...I think he made significant tactical mistakes on the Hork Bajir homeworld, maybe because he thought we'd just give up if we lost.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm. That - seems like a surprising thing for him to think, would not have predicted that. What sort of mistakes?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is so long ago and he doesn't have a very good memory of being free, somehow, but he remembers thinking at the time that the Yeerks were taunting them, sending messages insisting that they'd won when they hadn't yet, offering the Andalites safety if they surrendered - obviously lying - as if the Andalites could accept a peace where whole planets were enslaved even if they trusted it to end there, and of course it wouldn't - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods, slowly. Mostly he - doesn't know what to think, how far to update on Alloran's faded twenty-year-old memories, perhaps distorted through decades of imprisonment and torture.

...He wants to promise Alloran that he, Leareth, would not have kept him a slave like that, but he's not sure that's true. Alloran is one person and Leareth had been willing to murder ten million... 

:Is there anything else that Mhalir repeatedly found surprising and confusing about Andalites?: he says finally. :Just from the perspective of, I am not Mhalir but I am also an alien, and - do have some things in common with him - and I will need to work with your people to end this war, and do not wish to trip up on species differences I am failing to account for: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir sometimes seemed indignant that Alloran thought that Andalites were more valuable than other people but it cannot really have surprised him. Andalites are smarter, and longer-lived, and not evil. Andalites respect their government and its laws and do their duty even when it's difficult or they disagree with it, which Mhalir had trouble understanding because he was evil. ...Mhalir thought it was odd that Alloran had six morphs, all standard utility morphs acquired in the military, and ended up with three hundred more, whenever it was even slightly convenient. This was all twenty years ago, they didn't talk much after the beginning, so Alloran's not confident in much more.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh. There is no limit to number of morph forms? ...I have to admit, if I had morph, I would go acquire most of the species on Velgarth just out of sheer curiosity: Those are - really useful points, actually, none are on reflection completely surprising to him but it helps pin down some things that were vague in his mind before. 

He checks his list again, puts it away. :I think that is all I wanted to ask about. This has been extremely useful; thank you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<You are welcome.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth asks someone to Gate Alloran back to Haven, and gets a ride back to the Dome ship in another world. 

He's so tired again. Which basically confirms it's not a physical tiredness at all, because he felt fine earlier this morning. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin is still researching human behavior for voluntary host arrangements. <How did it go?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am not sure. Fine, I think. It - made it a little clearer why Mhalir feared the Andalites would genocide his entire species if they lost the war. Mostly it was very depressing: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am sorry. Do you feel like there is something important you're still confused about?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Maybe. I - am not sure if I am confused about how reality is, or if I am not confused and just - wish it were a different way. ...I suppose I am unsure whether, if Alloran's predictions about the - what I would call inflexibility and close-mindedness - of the Andalite high command are accurate. If so I am more stressed about a non-horrible resolution to this than I was before: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<...I mean, they don't like Yeerks. They do like winning wars, and winning elections which is not wholly unrelated. I am not sure what you are anticipating but I think they will be basically agreeable about any terms that end up in front of them that are presented right, end the war, poll well and have some precedent.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense: He relaxes a little. :I - think that is compatible with Alloran and Mhalir's observations. They are not... I am unsure how to gesture at this without sounding horribly insulting to your leaders, but I predict they are - not people I can just communicate with the way I do with you, because I know that if you come to a more correct understanding of the world you will make decisions I consider better according to my own goals? I am not sure if that makes sense: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think they would find you very confusing and be stressed out about ambiguity about your purposes in the things you were communicating and probably you would offend each other at first. I don't think of them as difficult to communicate with but I found you very hard to understand, at first.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Probably I should communicate with them primarily through you, then. I am aware I may offend many people at first by - being the shape I am. What did you find difficult to understand about me at first, and what ended up resolving that confusion?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I did not understand what you wanted and why you planned to conquer Valdemar and how you were - reasoning about the war, what things were decisive for you about it, whether you were in fact only helping us because of the contingency plan if we lost Earth...whether you agreed that Yeerks were bad, whether our laws made any sense to you and whether you would consider it reasonable for us to follow them...>

Permalink Mark Unread

:- And what is your current model of how I was reasoning and what things were decisive for me?: Leareth is so curious if it's right. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think you do care less than I do about people being enslaved by Yeerks, but still quite a lot, and I don't think you would've yourself authorized killing everyone on Earth on the information I had - and if it's actually true that the Yeerks were never going to enslave the whole galaxy maybe you were right about that, though I still don't really know if I believe it...if nothing else one lucky Andalite ship at any time could have killed Visser Three and he seems to acknowledge that without him things would be very bad, and obviously assassinating him is a top priority of Andalite command...but I think mostly you were going to try to intervene on behalf of Earth not getting enslaved regardless of most details, though you might've ended up not wanting us to come out ahead either.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think that is accurate. Humans in general, and myself in particular, I think are more likely to have the intuition that death is worse than enslavement, whereas Andalites are the opposite. I told Alloran that, leaving aside strategic consequences, on a purely selfish level I would prefer to be enslaved than dead, he unsurprisingly found this very alien. I suspect that is upstream of most of our remaining disagreements here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shiver. <I can imagine - trying to be someone who preferred to exist even as a puppet for a Yeerk, but it feels like - trying to concede my core values so that I will be less upset about the state of the world, and that seems like a very awful thing to try to do.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh, I would absolutely be miserable. Just - if I had a choice between a thousand years of torture, and death, I would choose the former, because at least there might be a future after it. When one ceases to exist, there are no more options ever again. I - do think that my desire to continue existing is unusually strong, even for humans, and my willingness to endure unpleasantness is higher: 

Shrug. :That is a digression. I...do not think I am relevantly still confused. I think my mind is - doing the thing where it feels as though if I yell at the world that it is not allowed to be this way, it will stop. Which is not how the world works: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Not really.>

There's a loud chime and Matirin stiffens. Some other Andalites, grazing in the field, dart over to the computers. Matirin's screen changes from Earth internet to sensor readings.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth freezes, all his Othersenses instantly on alert. Not that they're going to help at all with this problem. 

:What is it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Hyperspace jump. We weren't expecting anyone.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Who could it be? Other Andalites, other Yeerks...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Either one and neither's great, nor is anyone else interfering - you should maybe get off the ship, if you can make one of the shielded houses on Earth from here ->

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth gives him a mildly alarmed look. :Should I get my people off too - should I get you off, I am worried about leaving you here if you think there might be danger...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<If they're Andalites I will need to be here. By all means evacuate your people.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I will do that. ...How much warning would you have if they attack the ship? Seconds, or less than that?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I would expect the shields to hold long enough for us to jump out - not going anywhere, just jump sideways out of this plane. But I do not want to do that yet because if they're Andalites they'll fire on the Pool ship.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth takes a slow deep breath and lets it out. :All right. I will Gate out with my people and leave one mage with you, in case you need an urgent Gate or to reach us with the communication spell: He finds himself bizarrely reluctant to leave while Matirin is still here, but it does seem strategically correct. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin is barely paying attention; he wants a read on the other ship but they haven't seen anything since it jumped in, which is totally unsurprising; almost anyone on either side would've chosen to jump in far enough out that their ship could evade most sensor detection. Only one jump, so not an arriving fleet - unless it's a scout for one - 

If it's Yeerks they have to run, the ship is still in no shape to fight. If it's Andalites - they're not going to believe him, but if he can get them not to shoot down the Pool ship for long enough to explain the rest -

<Message the Pool ship. Ask if they have the capabilities to jump-to-hyperspace, communicate that we won't take it as hostile in light of uncertainty about who showed up ->

Someone does this. The Pool ship doesn't respond immediately, maybe checking its orders.

<And...ask the new ship to identify itself, in a rotation of ten languages known to be spoken in this region by z-space-capable civilizations, including ours and theirs ->

The response will be at least twenty minutes in coming, based on where the jump location was. He watches the mages evacuate and paces and tries to think.

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone passes the Andalite communications on this topic on to Visser Three. "If it's, uh, our reinforcements - do we un-surrender?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"One minute. Let me think." 

Visser 3 paces. (It's a habit, from his Andalite body.) He gives it the full minute of thought. Even though there's not, in his mind, all that much uncertainty. 

"- No. Leareth's alliance with us is conditional on ending the war." Mhalir doesn't think much of anyone's chances on the opposite side of a war with Leareth. 

And Leareth's mages, lent to them, are the reason the Pool ship was repaired quickly enough that it can, in fact, jump now. He passes on orders for it to move out and do so. 

...He's on edge. If it is the Yeerk side's reinforcements, now is a not-unlikely moment both for a coup to be attempted against him, and to succeed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth orders his mages to split up. There are still a dozen rented apartments across the country. They won't all fit in one place anyway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel ends up crammed into the same apartment in NYC. Yfandes doesn't fit. She paces up and down the sidewalk outside instead. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- we have contact," Mhalir's lieutenant tells him. "Says it's Yeerk courier ship Hundred Suns, with news of our glorious victory against the Andalites at Anati. There's a long coded message for you, the computers are working on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

- Mhalir freezes. Stops mid-step. Every part of him is screaming that this is the most inconvenient thing that could possibly happen right now.

"Get on comms with Leareth," he snaps. "Inform him of this, ask him to reply immediately. Get the message translated as fast as possible. No other new orders."

Permalink Mark Unread

She messages Leareth in New York. "We have a communication from the ship. Identifies as Yeerk courier ship Hundred Suns, with news of our victory against the Andalites at Anati, along with a much longer coded message we're working on, reply requested immediately."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth swears in a couple of different languages. Immediately passes this on to one of the Mindspeakers, who conveys it to everyone else crammed into the tiny apartment.

He starts to dictate a reply and then stops, frowning. He doesn't know what, exactly, he's confused about here, but he's noticing a tickle of confusion somewhere in his hindbrain. 

"Reply and ask him if he was expecting a victory at Anati and how surprising this is," he says to the mage who's been handling messages for him. "Ask him to summarize the coded message to us as soon as he's read it." Pause. "Tell him I recommend waiting on any further decisions until he's read it." 

And he turns to another mage. "Use the comms spell to contact Nuvia up on the Dome ship, alert Matirin of this. Tell him I don't expect a betrayal from Mhalir but obviously things just got a lot tenser down here, and - tell him I'm confused." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Messages are sent. 

...

Up on the Dome ship, Nuvia twitches. :War-Prince Matirin, the Yeerks received a transmission from the ship claiming it's theirs: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Thank you.> They could step out of normal space, maybe should, but then they'll be out of comms. 

An Andalite ship probably wouldn't claim to be a Yeerk one but it's not impossible, if they'd cracked their codes and thought Earth was in Yeerk control and wanted to be sure to get close before they opened fire - 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Reply from Leareth," says Mhalir's lieutenant. "He says he's at the Andalite safe house in El Paso, suggests you join him so he can evacuate you if necessary, though he doesn't want to do that until the message is translated. Asked for an ETA on that; I'll send him whatever the computer's estimating - six minutes -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Right, of course, thank you." That makes sense. Leareth would be paranoid in this situation - it's not wrong of him - the odds of a coup just went up significantly...

He paces. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has no room to pace. It's not worth going out on the sidewalk just to have more space to breathe, even though he feels like he can't think when he's crammed in next to the fridge; the apartment isn't very shielded but it's got some. 

"Anything from Mhalir yet?" he asks the mage. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, nothing yet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pace pace pace pace pace. :Van, you holding up all right in there?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm literally sitting in the bathtub right now: It means he can close the shower curtain around it and have some blessed privacy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"ETA?" Visser 3 asks the lieutenant, as he feels the shuttle start to descend. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're two minutes out."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel makes a face. Someone is currently pissing in the toilet right on the other side of his shower curtain. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Van, you could come out here an– VANLOOKOUT:

Yfandes' Foresight doesn't work very well on Earth. In Valdemar she's tied into the Web and her gut feelings are pretty reliable; here, there's mostly nothing. But the current feeling of DOOMDOOMDOOM is very, very loud. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Van, battlefield reflexes soaring to the front of his awareness, flings everything he has into his shields - not just his, over everyone. - :'Fan–:

Permalink Mark Unread

And a shuttle plummets out of orbit to obliterate the apartment building in New York.

Permalink Mark Unread

They have less than a second's warning but Leareth's people have fast reflexes - the instant Vanyel starts shielding, so does everyone else, the shielding is focused over Leareth, and someone tries - but doesn't quite have time to complete - the comms spell to the Dome ship. 

...

"–Unhh?" Nuvia says, startled, she thought she felt someone reaching for her but maybe she was just imagining it? 

She waits a beat, and then tries for the mage with Leareth, just in case. <Did you contact me just now?>

Nothing. 

<Hello?>

Nothing. 

<Leareth?>

Not him either. 

<Vanyel?>

Silence. 

"Goddamnit." :Matirin, I can't reach Leareth's safehouse: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Visser 3 is already on the way to disembarking the shuttle as it touches down. He doesn't have thoughtspeech anymore, which right now is infuriating, he wants to talk to Leareth now not two minutes from now. 

"Anything on the coded message yet?" he snaps to his lieutenant. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"One more minute," she says.

 

Then several people step out of the safe house, dracon beams drawn, and shoot him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They seem to be on stun, and the shield-talisman Leareth gave him (for his host to wear; Yeerks cannot wear jewelry) is capable, on its emergency-strength power mode, of blocking the full-strength dracon beams that can punch through metal. It's not on emergency settings now, of course, but even passively is more than capable of blocking the stun mode, and an instant after the first shot it is at emergency power. (Which means he has maybe half an hour of mage-power for the shields, the quiet voice in the back of his head says - but fights do not, in general, take that long.) 

"UNDER ATTACK!" he shouts, and draws his own weapon to shoot back. It's not set to stun. He's taking no chances here. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are twelve of them, and when stunning him evidently doesn't work they switch to full power, but they - really didn't expect that to not work -

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir cannot blame them! This should absolutely have worked and he wouldn't have even thought to ask Leareth for a shield-amulet that could hold off dracon beams at the setting that punches holes in steel walls.

He's really frustrated, right now, at his lack of Andalite reflexes and particularly an Andalite tail-blade. He feels slow and stupid and his aim isn't that great and he has to keep shooting before getting any of them. But he is, at least, invincible for the next half-hour, and the closer they come the easier they are to hit, and probably at some point the survivors are going to notice this is doomed and surrender or run. 

- is anyone still in the shuttle, he can't tell without looking over his shoulder (which he's absolutely not going to do) who else is shooting alongside him right now. "Get a message to Leareth!" he shouts. "Coup attempt - he could be in danger too–"

Permalink Mark Unread

After about fifteen seconds no one is shooting at him. It's unclear, because the safe house is entirely wrecked and on fire, whether any of them managed to run or whether this is because they're all dead. 

(His host is screaming and having a panic attack somehow made more unpleasant by the lack of any physical correlates).  

Two members of his shuttle crew are dead at his side. His lieutenant is at the computer. "Messaged him," she shouts back. "Just - under attack - can send a followup -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"One second!" Visser 3 switches his weapon to stun. Then spins around and reaches the shuttle in a single fluid motion and shoots her. He doesn't think she's the one responsible for the false communications here; he vets his people very carefully; but, well, he clearly wasn't paranoid enough. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<You can't reach anyone at the New York location? Can you reach people elsewhere - if they don't have a Gate location I bet they'll be able to get one off the television in sixty seconds - tell me as soon as you've gotten through, I want to leave normal space immediately.>

He actually doesn't even want to wait that long but there's no power known to Andalites that can take out a Dome ship without a second of warning and if there's any chance Leareth is still alive it's worth risking an additional person to get to him immediately.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Got through to Chicago, they don't - you can jump, they can reach others–"

Permalink Mark Unread

They jump. 

The dome of the ship, which had been showing a live view of Earth, switches to a preinstalled view of a lush blue savanna under a red-gold sky. 

Permalink Mark Unread

In El Paso, emergency sirens can be heard in the distance, getting louder. 

Visser Three's host keeps trying to seize back her digestive system and throw up even though this would not improve anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

He scrambles into the shuttle and nudges the unconscious lieutenant aside and takes off, activating the cloaking fully. He's not good at flying the shuttle but he's capable of doing it at all, and he just needs to get - off the ground, elsewhere, somewhere no one will look for him for the next two minutes - 

<I am so sorry> he tells Amanda. <We are not hurt. It will be all right> 

When they're in the air he skims through the messages saved in the computer log, checking whether what was sent and received matches his own recollection of what his lieutenant was passing on to him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The logged messages match what she reported to him. There was one from Leareth, requesting an urgent meeting in El Paso. There's one to Leareth, a couple minutes ago, that says 'under attack'. Leareth has not replied to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir relaxes fractionally. Not her. Which means it was someone else...

He gets some more distance from the ground. 

Tries calling Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not get a response.

Permalink Mark Unread

Visser 3 swears. In Spanish, it's a good language for that. 

He thinks, fast. Who does he trust? 

...Who does he not trust? The Pool ship, he's not utterly certain of all the people there and - the message from the ship in orbit could have been altered - or faked entirely...

There's a facility on the ground on the outskirts of D.C. and he's confident of everyone there. He doesn't want to contact them because comms can be traced, and clearly his comms have been messed with, because he doubts Leareth sent that message at all. 

Shuttles can be traced too, unfortunately, but he flies in that direction, a little shakily, staying close-ish to the ground even though it's slower that way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Chicago safehouse contacts Miami and San Francisco. None of which have a Gate-location for New York, but they flip on the televisions, skim channels. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The terrorist (alien? probably alien) attack in New York City hits the news about thirty seconds after the shuttle dropped from orbit hits the building. At first they don't know anything except that there's a lot of wreckage and it's on fire.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chicago is closest and they have someone who can Gate from pictures reliably. Television is a bit better, even, the picture is moving. 

They're not fast at that kind of Gate, but another thirty seconds later they're landing where the TV cameras are aimed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We should drop back into regular space to learn whether there's anyone who needs medical attention. Can you Gate from New York to the ship if it's in regular space - I am assuming you cannot if it's in z-space ->

Permalink Mark Unread

Nuvia blinks. "Me specifically, or someone on the ground there? If you can get within five hundred miles then most people could Gate to the ship in orbit and everyone's been to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He asks the pilot if they can jump that precisely or that close to a planet; they cannot, but they can be there within a couple of minutes, which will have to be good enough. 

 

<All right. Jumping back in ten seconds.>

Permalink Mark Unread

The mage from Chicago piles through the Gate in NYC and looks around frantically, others scrambling through after them, Healers as well. Everyone with Thoughtsensing immediately reaches out as far as they can. A couple of people get a reverse weather-barrier up within seven or eight seconds and put out the fire in the epicentre. Unfortunately the heat has to go somewhere and it makes the fire outside of the radius somewhat worse. 

Permalink Mark Unread

New York's fire and ambulance services are really confused but that's - confirmation that this is some kind of aliens thing, presumably - can they get anyone's attention and get an explanation of what's going on -

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the mage-Thoughtsensers is paying attention to nearby human minds and Mindspeaks whoever's in range. :We don't know either. Got a message that someone couldn't reach our people here so we turned on the TV - we're looking for injured survivors - rr, if you need help putting fires out, mages can do that: 

     :- Dammit can anyone find Leareth–: someone else is snapping, they've sort of located where the house used to be and someone who has really strong Fetching is boosting from the others to dig off wreckage. 

They cannot find Leareth with Thoughtsensing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They can find another mind, though. Companions are very fast and it turns out that less than a second's warning was, in a sufficient emergency, long enough to jump clear over the next block of houses. Somehow. Yfandes had NOT known she could do that, it must be one of those things Companions can occasionally pull off in emergencies. 

(It's arguably really cowardly to have run away from rather than toward her Chosen, but he could shield himself, and not her.)

Now she's muzzily lying under something heavy and everything hurts and she thinks part of her fur is on fire, but - whiff of cool air - minds nearby... 

:Van's alive: she Broadsends to anyone nearby, she can barely feel him but it would be extremely obvious to her if he were dead. She tries to give them a sense of direction, and then does her best to stay conscious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They dig up wreckage. 

There aren't as many bodies as there should be, because the impact site itself is largely vaporized, but a small area right at the very heart of it must have been, just barely, shielded enough to redirect the force outward. Leareth and Vanyel are buried in debris. There's kind of a horrifying amount of blood, but Vanyel seems to be breathing. 

Leareth isn't. 

:Contact the Dome ship: one of the Healers barks out, already toneless as she slips into trance and flails after the fading remains of Leareth's life-force. :Contact them NOW ask if we can Gate there right away - I need help who else is here we're losing him–:

One of the mages tries to do that. 

...

The comms-spell reaches Nuvia right as they make the jump. She nearly falls over, grabbing at a wall for support.

:Matirin, what's our range, can they Gate now - Leareth's alive but - barely...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Faster> he snaps at somebody. <We are not yet within five hundred miles but we will be in twelve seconds ->

This is a perfect setup for a trap of some kind but he doesn't know what he can do about that - he sends some people into the shuttle and away from the ship, just in case -

<They can Gate now ->

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone wrenches up a freestanding Gate as close to Leareth as possible, moving him any further than necessary seems - not ideal - the Healers haven't even gotten started inventorying his injuries yet because they've been busy trying to get his heart beating. They try to lift him gently between six people, and haul him through. 

Someone else scoops up Vanyel and gets him through as well. :Can we hold the Gate or should we get another up for Yfandes, she's alive but she's fifty yards that way under most of a building–:

Nuvia asks Matirin whether keeping the Gate up a little longer seems like a safe risk or if they should just drop it. Some more people can run through this Gate to help dig Yfandes out, anyway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Do another one.> He's not at all sure what his threat model here is but that seems like a reason to do as little as possible. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What's wrong with Leareth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lots of broken bones and internal bleeding, in addition to all of the obviously-visible blood currently trying to leave his body despite the Healers' best efforts. His spine just below the neck is damaged though not entirely snapped. His heart is beating but he's still not breathing and it's coming up on a couple of minutes now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Getting a machine to breathe for him probably isn't going to help when the problem is that his lungs are crushed. They can directly add oxygen to his blood, though (and while they are at it add a little bit more blood to his blood to solve the thing where he's bleeding to death.)

He gets that set up without any commentary but then looks up and meets two of Matirin's eyes. <I would not be optimistic if we did not have magic.>

Permalink Mark Unread

<With magic?>

Permalink Mark Unread

<Don't know.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian is extremely underqualified to help with any of that so she goes to see Vanyel and get him attached to all the monitoring machines. He's unconscious and also has some visibly broken bones but he's breathing and his vital signs are pretty reasonable once she gets him on oxygen. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:We don't have enough Healers: someone says to Matirin. :Can we Gate people from one of the other houses. Think Miami has a lot of Healers: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes go ahead>

Permalink Mark Unread

They get more Healers from the house in Miami. It's a bit further than five hundred miles away from where the ship is now but they can do a concert Gate with several people. 

Nuvia gets a contact from the communication-spell, they've got Yfandes, she's not dying right this second or anything but they'd still prefer to get her to the ship sooner rather than later and also all the mages and Healers still on the ground in NYC would like to be no longer there please. Can they Gate over now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is a thoughtsenser double checking that no one they're Gating in is somehow Yeerked -

Permalink Mark Unread

...No one's been doing that because they're really distracted, but one of the Thoughtsensers who didn't leave the ship and so is (almost certainly) not Yeerked can check everyone now. 

No Yeerks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't know what happened: Yfandes tells Matirin as soon as she's Gated over. :I just got a Foresight glimpse of - something really bad - told Van to shield - then the entire block exploded, I didn't even see what it was: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Something hit you from orbit but I don't know what. The Pool ship has the weapons for it but we'd have seen if they did it. Maybe a cloaked shuttle that just dropped on you, that's hard to detect. 

If Mhalir didn't authorize it I'm sure they went after him too, and I expect they'll want to go after us.> Does anyone need to Gate more people from the surface, if not they're getting out of here.

Permalink Mark Unread

They've got, like, fifteen Healers, so probably Gating more people won't help on that front - they're a bit worried about the safety of the other houses, but getting everyone evacuated to the ship will take a while, so maybe they should just - communicate telling people to relocate to somewhere the Yeerks won't know about, and then go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems like a good idea. 

 

How's Leareth.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not dead. With machines getting oxygen to his blood, the Healers have a little more slack and have managed to stop all the major bleeding, but they're getting close to the limits of how much Healing someone's body can take in a short period of time and definitely aren't going to get to everything in one go. He's still completely unresponsive but this is unsurprising, he collected a moderate head injury - but a recoverable one, in isolation, it's actually really lucky his head didn't take as much force as the rest of him clearly did. 

Not all of the damage is fixable even with Velgarth Healing. They can't Heal his spine and he's almost certainly going to be paralyzed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Andalites would morph that off. There - might be something he can do to fix it without morph, though he's not immediately sure what, he's reviewing some case studies that might be relevant. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Does anyone know if there were communications from Mhalir before the orbital strike.

Permalink Mark Unread

No one else knows, but probably the communications would have gone to Leareth? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes also doesn't know, but she only would if Van had been looped in, and she doesn't think Leareth was doing that - Van wasn't in the same room of the apartment, he was hiding in the bathtub to get away from the crowd. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. They're going to head farther away from Earth and be ready to jump back out of normal space on an instant's notice and - wait for contact from Mhalir, probably. If he's not dead. 

Permalink Mark Unread

As the shuttle crosses Arkansas Mhalir's lieutenant stirs on the floor. Opens her eyes, blinks at him. " - oh," she says. "Fair enough. Did Nessek and Talat make it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's been talking to Amanda, trying to keep her calm, but mostly focused on flying the shuttle. 

"No, they are dead. I am sorry about..." Vague gesture. "I checked the message logs, I know it was not you, but I had to check." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. And not Leareth, he could've done it much more cleanly. Pool ship could've intercepted our communications, maybe. Or the Andalites."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Either could have. ...But I do not think it was the Andalites. I place much higher odds on a coup attempt than on Leareth having misjudged Matirin. - And the Andalites would have known I had a shield-talisman, I think." Until now he'd told no one else. It looks like an ordinary piece of jewelry. 

His hands are tense by the computer. "I have been trying to contact Leareth. I cannot. I - fear they went for him also." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wasn't he on the Andalite ship?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Last I heard, but I was not surprised he might have evacuated to the surface - Yeerk reinforcements would have attacked the Dome ship and even Andalites might have if they suspected we had taken it. ...Can you check the news. Anything significant enough to take out Leareth would - be very visible - but I have been busy flying this thing. I am taking us to the safehouse outside D.C. and we can regroup there and decide whether to contact Matirin and ask if he knows more." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She checks the news. "Might he have been in New York City."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- There was an apartment there. What location in New York City." He immediately goes to look up their list of Andalite houses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Brooklyn. Uh, Dekalb and Marcus Garvey Boulevard. I can't tell from the video what happened, but there's a lot of rubble. Pool ship could've fired on it, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could be." 

He flies. Tensely. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Think the Andalites are good for their word if he's dead?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth comes back when he dies but that isn't widely-known and he'd prefer it stay that way. "I - think so. His people are still loyal to him. But, I am not as sure as I am with him alive. Four of five odds on it, perhaps." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Do we have anything else from the ship that jumped in.>

           <No.>

<Do we know that there was ever anything from them in the first place.>

          <No.>

 

 

He heads back over to the medical bay. <Do you have a guess about when he'll be conscious.>

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks to the Healers; they're the ones with magic instincts for that sort of thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Not sure. Probably by tomorrow. He might surprise me and wake up sooner but - it actually seems like a bad idea for him to be conscious while his lungs still aren't working, he would panic a lot about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Thank you.> He paces.

 

Either they'll hear from Mhalir or they won't, and if they don't it's probably because he's dead, and there's some well-cloaked ship out there somewhere but they don't know where and they don't know what kind and all their hopes - or at least most of them - are on this Dome ship, right now...

Permalink Mark Unread

They reach D.C. 

Mhalir takes the shuttle down still cloaked and lands two blocks away and waits a minute to see if they come under attack before approaching. Cautiously. He really wishes he had one of Leareth's Thoughtsensers right now. 

He's so scared. And upset and angry, at the possibility that Leareth is dead. Even if he'll come back, still...

Is anything in particular going on with his people here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Their last update is from the Pool ship, thirty minutes ago; it was that Mhalir was unreachable and the Pool ship was temporarily under the command of sub-Visser Twelve, who wanted him found and who was jumping the Pool ship out in the meantime in case the Andalites had betrayed them or were about to. They've been nervous. Watching the news. The Americans are pretty annoyed to have had alien shadow wars cause major disasters in two of their cities in the space of a week. They are demanding apologies and reparations and request nicely that the aliens hang out somewhere...else? Not downtown in major urban areas?

Permalink Mark Unread

That's so reasonable of them. (This particular house is outside the urban area and so Visser 3 feels less bad about it.) 

He explains the situation from his perspective. He's pretty sure the NYC strike was an attempt on Leareth's life; he doesn't know yet if it was successful but he thinks Matirin would. He's - nine of ten sure that the attempt on him was an internal coup. Maybe more sure than that. He can't see why the Andalites would; it wasn't at all in their interest for him to be dead, and he can't imagine them doing it without Leareth's blessing and risking losing that alliance, without Leareth they're no longer in a position to win the war at all. It was, however, very much in the interest of the Yeerk factions unhappy with his surrender for him to be - unavailable. And for the Andalites to lose access to Leareth. 

He wants them to attempt to open communications with the Dome ship; he doesn't know if they can do that from here or if someone needs to take the shuttle elsewhere. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They can do it from here; what does he want to say?

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes a deep breath. "...I want to inform them I am alive and suspect a failed coup attempt, probably led by someone on the Pool ship although I am not sure. I want to ask if they know whether Leareth was in New York, and if so, his status now. I want to convey that I intend to keep to the surrender terms even if the ship proves to be Yeerks; I suspect the communication I supposedly received could have been entirely fraudulent– actually, the message is probably decrypted now, I was flying so I did not try to read it..." He looks to his lieutenant. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a status of forces update, supposedly from Anati, in keeping with the uncoded message. If it's a fraud it was meant to survive five minutes of inspection."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can inspect it further in a minute. It would make sense that a real update might have inspired the coup attempt. Someone was certainly interfering in my communications with Leareth, falsifying his replies - I am not even sure he received our messages at all, in fact..." Frown. "You should ask Matirin if he received an update from Leareth, and convey the message I received, along with my suspicion that it might also have been faked." 

Permalink Mark Unread

They send this off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin replies that he is relieved to hear that Mhalir is well, and that the Andalites remain committed to the peace as well. The Dome ship will arrange to pick Mhalir up, if he thinks he would be safer with them.

He - dithers for a while about whether to say that Leareth is alive. The coup planners are presumably desperate, now, this is not the sort of thing it's safe to fail at doing - 

- probably better for them to believe they failed totally and that there's no point in even trying to kill Leareth, who can survive orbital strikes with no warning, barely inconvenienced -

 

"There was indeed a simultaneous attack on Leareth in New York. It killed some of his staff, but he survived. We received a communication at 19:27 GMT to the effect that you'd received a transmission from the ship claiming it was yours. Leareth is presently recovering from his injuries but I will present the communications you received when he wakes up, so we can check against the ones he received and sent."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir tries to make up his mind. It's - still a gamble, relying on the Andalites here, when he's not yet absolutely sure. But it is in fact true that he's not verifiably safe on Earth.

- also he's worried about Leareth, and while it won't actually help to be in the same location as him, he expects to feel more comfortable if he knows more. 

He replies and suggests a (different) location for a Gate. It's not ideal since he'll need to fly there again, but it means he doesn't need to risk a shuttle transit to orbit when some other Yeerk craft aligned with the coup attempt, and also it requires the cooperation of Leareth's people. Which he thinks is much less likely in a world where the Andalites' story to them isn't lining up. 

While he waits for a reply on that, he explains his current guesses on the situation to his staff here, all of whom he trusts quite far, and says that he's delegating them full authority to investigate the attempt on him and on Leareth, though of course they should stay in contact with him to the extent they can. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He passes the location on to Leareth's people and sends a message confirming a pickup there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir heads out. 

He's so stressed and he's not sure going up to the Andalite ship will - help - but at least it's committing to a plan, and then he can figure out what happened. The more he pokes at it the less it makes sense that the situation would play out this way if engineered by the Andalites rather than a rebel Yeerk faction...

He's alive, Leareth is alive, the situation is salvageable. Except, of course, for the more-likely-than-not-Yeerk reinforcements. - Are they more likely than not? He would have expected further back-and-forth communications from them...

Permalink Mark Unread

A mage Gates down, as requested. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir has some of his people hang back and watch in case it turns out to be a trap, but he doesn't think it is. 

He Gates up to the Dome ship. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Visser Three.> Matirin fixes several eyes on him. <I am glad that the attempt on your life was unsuccessful.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"So am I. Thank you for offering to transport me here. Where is Leareth?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

<He is in the medical bay. His injuries were quite serious, which I preferred not to communicate in text. They expect him to be awake tomorrow.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. That - makes sense. He will recover, though, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think it is very likely.> Because Matirin is going to give him morph if they can't figure out how to fix his spine with medicine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Visser 3 nods. "Your people have not received any direct communications from the ship that jumped in?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We have not. We only have what we heard from Leareth. It seems likely that the ship is in communications with the Pool ship, which misled you from there, or with nobody at all - which would not be a surprising decision, given that it would have seen a Pool ship and a Dome ship in orbit and regardless of its loyalties probably been very confused.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is what I was thinking. Unfortunately we are not currently in communications with the Pool ship since they jumped to hyperspace. My people on the ground are investigating the exact timing of that communication and the circumstances of the attack in El Paso but I think from our current position, it will be hard to determine whether in fact the Pool ship received a real message." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am worried that the planners of this coup will be increasing desperate in light of its apparent failure. I would be happier were we ourselves in hyperspace but I worry about missing important updates and I want to know if the new ship does anything. ...also we need to apologize to the humans, again.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"I recorded a brief apology but it was not very informative since, in fact, I did not know much of what had happened. At least I have now fulfilled their request to vacate the metro area." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Have you sent it? It's probably a good idea to get you on televison.> Tail-lash. <So people don't get ideas.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"I instructed my people to send it as soon as I checked in and confirmed I was safe here. Which I will do now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't nod, Mhalir will probably find humanlike body language on an Andalite disconcerting rather than communicative. He does move his tail in a gesture that means the same thing. <After that, any of Leareth's mages will fix the talisman for you.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." Mhalir goes off to send a brief update to his people, and then work on a draft for a longer apology and proposed reparations for the humans. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ow. Ow ow ow his head hurts. Also it's uncomfortably bright and that's very rude of someone. 

Vanyel tries to roll over and drag an arm over his face. :...'Fandes...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian drops the textbook she's consulting and bolts across the room. "Hey, can you stay put–"

Permalink Mark Unread

:You're on the Dome ship. Some sort of attack, but you and Leareth got out alive:

Yfandes passes on to Matirin that Vanyel is awake. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian makes sure he's not going to fall out of bed and then flees back to Leareth's side of the room and retrieves her textbook again, he's doing some sort of funky blood pressure thing and she's trying to help the Andalite doctor troubleshoot what's going on this time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He heads on over to the medical bay so he can answer more questions if Vanyel has them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is pretty groggy. He wants to know what sort of attack it was and who attacked them, and whether Leareth is okay. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It was an orbital strike probably with a shielded shuttle because that's harder to detect than the use of a ship weapon. Leareth is alive.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Is - everyone else dead." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes. I'm sorry.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." He didn't know any of them that well but - it still hurts, it feels like he should have been able to shield more people. "Do we know why." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We think it was an attempted coup by Yeerks dissatisfied with recent events. They also tried to get Visser Three.>

Permalink Mark Unread

“- Is he all right?”

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes. He is uninjured and here right now because it seemed likely safest. You could probably ask him for details.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe I'll do that later." If nothing is immediately on fire right now he's going to go to sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems very reasonable.


He finds Nayoki and says <I suspect you are already doing this but I would like someone to be reading Mhalir's mind about things. He may have just learned that the Yeerks won a major victory on another front of the war and I - want to make sure that recent events don't change anything and that we are safe here.>

Permalink Mark Unread

She's been pacing around mostly being so worried about Leareth. 

:I am doing that: she confirms. Leareth would, after all, if he were able to do it right now. :He is not considering betraying you. He - worried greatly that you had betrayed him, but thought that was less likely and made less sense than an internal coup, and he was very worried about Leareth, so he gambled on coming here. He is - mostly very very scared, right now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin should not resent information that makes him feel bad for Mhalir, that would be dumb, he doesn't prefer to have less information. <Thank you.>

 

He goes and clears some people out of a conference room so Mhalir can have it. His apology and explanation is playing on television. The broadcaster feels that the aliens owe Earth an explanation of the overall war and security situation and a guarantee that the planet is not going to be blown up from orbit or something. Matirin winces. <I cleared out a room so you can use it as an office> he tells Mhalir. <Also Amanda may need to pet a quadruped in which case this can be arranged.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is really confused but poor Amanda has been having such a bad day. 

"Thank you," he tells Matirin.

<Amanda, do you want to pet a quadruped? Does that help?>

Permalink Mark Unread

Amanda is not sure what he means by that! She would - definitely snuggle a cat, if they have cats here? She doesn't especially want to snuggle an Andalite because it'd be like hugging a chef who is in the middle of chopping things with a really big steak knife, except the really big steak knife is actually attached to his butt and swinging wildly and expressively at all times - the metaphor doesn't really hold but anyway Andalites are scary.

Permalink Mark Unread

"She says she would appreciate petting a cat but finds Andalites frightening. I do not suppose you have cats here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I can check if anyone has the morph. We have a Companion?>

Permalink Mark Unread

He sends Amanda a mental image of a Companion, not that he's seen them in person but he knows what white horses look like approximately. <Apparently humans find them very snuggly. They are intelligent people as well> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, sure, she'll hug a Companion. Is this...what Andalites do for therapy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<...I had never heard of it before now but maybe? It is rather sweet of him to offer> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes is now mobile enough to make her way over from the medical bay, and Van well enough that she feels comfortable leaving him for a bit, so she joins them for pets. They're really soothing for her too, honestly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is watching the human news on the television and reading updates from his people, but is happy to otherwise let Amanda have the use of her body. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Amanda gets to move her arm and pet Yfandes! It is  - in fact pretty soothing. Yfandes is fluffy and apparently an intelligent person who is just also a horse, which is fascinating, and also alien trauma therapy is pretty good compensation for alien-related trauma and she can stop trying not to think about whether she wants to stop doing this and whether she'd be allowed if so. She doesn't want to stop doing this she just wants them to always be wearing the shield jewelry.

Permalink Mark Unread

<I would also like us to keep wearing the shield-talisman! It would be very reasonable of you to request a different Yeerk who is less of a target than I am, though, even if you wish to keep working with us. Which you do not have to. The Andalites are very firm on that> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Rough day?: Yfandes says to Amanda, sympathetically. :Someone tried to blow us up from orbit, so I sympathize: 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Amanda can have her mouth if she wants to answer.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Andalites are scary and feel like they have an agenda here and she thinks they're more like surrendering to the Americans than to the Soviets but she doesn't feel safer knowing they're hovering, not exactly.

And I do like you, she thinks at Mhalir. And it'll make you look bad, to the other Yeerks, if you're constantly shuffling hosts because they keep deciding they don't want to do this. 

"I'm - glad they failed at blowing you up from orbit," she tells Yfandes. "They shot us but they didn't know he was wearing magic invincibility jewelry."

Permalink Mark Unread

:Present from from Leareth, huh? He's useful that way: She leans into being petted. :...Ooh, if you can get right behind my ears, it's itchy there: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian eventually seeks out some Yfandes pets as well. Very briefly because she's stressed about leaving the medical bay for long. She's having a really frustrating day, although to be fair Leareth's day is probably worse. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Visser 3 mostly ignores Amanda and Yfandes' conversation, uses their eyes to read and watch. Nothing else from the ship, still. ...Which he thinks might be evidence it's not what the Pool ship told him it was? Because if so, surely it would have noticed the Pool ship's hyperspace jump and tried to contact someone else. It's really confusing and hard to think about with so little information, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Visser> Matirin says about half an hour later. <If the Pool ship flees this system, as seems likely, where is the nearest Yeerk system it could arrive at.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I have been worried about that. None that close - but, weeks' journey, not months." He gives a list of the Yeerk systems nearest Earth, and the forces at their disposal. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. <The Dome ship is not presently well equipped to pursue it through hyperspace, nor to stop it except through mutual destruction. I don't know if other options exist.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have no other hyperspace-capable ships since the Blade ship was destroyed. I am not sure if Leareth's mages have any options here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Leareth is the one with the most creative Gate options. I think Gating to a ship he hasn't been to that is in hyperspace and moving quickly would test even him. ...I wonder if he could do it in concert with you if you were in his head, you have presumably been there many times.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have, yes." He raises an eyebrow. "I - cannot imagine you would be pleased by the prospect of my entering his head. Also he is badly injured right now and cannot Gate anyway." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Nothing that I am pleased about has happened for several months. I think it will be disadvantageous to our endeavor here if the ship makes it to other Yeerk territory with the version of events put forward by whatever Yeerk faction did this. But yes, we cannot try it right now even if Leareth approves. I am relieved we have some time, at least.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He feels like he should say more but he's not sure what. He goes back to pacing, instead. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian is back in the feels-like-four-am state, except she doesn't think it's even close to four am yet. It's just been a stupidly long day and Leareth is such a frustrating patient. It's not his fault at all, his body is just in terrible shape and every time she thinks they've solved one problem for good, a new one shows up. The Andalite technology plus Healing magic is really good; he's not going to go into kidney failure from all the damaged muscle breakdown even though he sure did give it a try. (Marian knows he didn't do any of it on purpose, she's just being snarky about it in her own head.) 

For a while it seemed like he was improving; she was down to fretting about non-life-threatening problems like his entire digestive system being on strike, which she cannot blame it for at all. But he's - kind of worrying her now? A lot of numbers are getting wacky at once, not that off - yet, some part of her hindbrain worries - but she doesn't like it. His oxygen levels are dropping despite the REALLY COOL Andalite tech for getting oxygen to his blood, humans sort of have that on Earth but it's still pretty terrible and unsafe.

She wakes another of the Velgarth Healers and summons the Andalite doctor. "Nothing looks that horrible yet or anything, just, he seems worse and it's making me antsy." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is worrying. Do the Healers see anything more specific than a lot of numbers getting worse.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're trying to look. His extremities are cold and don't seem to be getting enough circulation even though his blood pressure isn't that low - something else seems wrong there, something that's pervasively wrong in a lot of places in his body, but subtly, they can't figure out what

Also he's - bleeding again? Not fast at this point, but they had definitely stopped all the various internal bleeding hours ago, and now a lot of it is oozing again. Including into his lungs, which had been partially by not entirely un-fucked, this isn't immediately an emergency because he's getting most of his oxygen elsewhere but it seems pretty not ideal. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian is flipping through her textbook again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Matirin>

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes?>

Permalink Mark Unread

<You were going to give him morph when he wakes up, right? If we can't fix the spine.>

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes.>

Permalink Mark Unread

<We might not have that long.>

Permalink Mark Unread

<Ask the healers if they even can get him conscious.>

Permalink Mark Unread

<Could you get him conscious for five minutes> he asks them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe? If they throw a LOT of Healing at it? He's been getting more responsive and was semi-conscious earlier, just - not actually the kind of awake that's useful, he wasn't processing anything they were saying. (It's kind of a good thing he can't move because he would have probably started flailing around fighting them and hurt himself a lot more.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Fuck I think I know what the problem is," Marian says. Pretty calmly. (She is kind of panicking but also kind of having an out-of-body experience about it.) "This is really not great - this happens sometimes, his body freaked out from all the inflammation and made a lot of tiny clots and now his blood doesn't have any of the substances that do clotting left so he's bleeding. I had this happen to a patient with sepsis and they died, and this is way worse because he's got so much internal damage where he can start bleeding again. You could - try giving him a platelet transfusion if you can do that? But that's only part of the problem and he might just go back to making tiny clots everywhere and not getting circulation." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Should they try to get him awake. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Also he'll try the platelet transfusion but - sometimes someone is badly off enough that you need them to morph and this is increasingly looking like that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin brings the blue box that does hookup to the morph technology in hyperspace. He's just piling on complications for future Matirin, here, but none of them are as bad as Leareth ending up dead. 

He holds Leareth's hand to it and enters the code and the colors change in confirmation and - 

Permalink Mark Unread

<He just needs to be conscious for five minutes. Less, except he doesn't know how to morph, so ->

Permalink Mark Unread

They're trying

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is moaning and trying to open his eyes and toss his head from side to side, the only part of him that can currently move. And also coughing up blood, although his coughing ability is pretty impaired from the being paralyzed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth Leareth I need you to wake up - stay calm, it's okay–" It is super not okay. "Can someone wake Nayoki, maybe she can do a Mindhealing thing to get him more awake but not panicking..."

Someone Mindspeaks her until she wakes up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is officially the worst night of her entire life and the morph box would be really cool except for the everything else. "Can we give him a stimulant or something?" Marian asks the Andalite doctor. It seems like it'll be really bad for him but if all they need is five minutes...

Permalink Mark Unread

<That is what I would do with an Andalite patient we needed to morph but I don't know what dose is safe. What would you give.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Where's Mhalir.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marian goes digging frantically in her pharmacology reference book. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir and his host are asleep in their conference room, it's pretty late. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He opens the door. <Mhalir, wake up, I need your help.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is not someone who will sleep through someone thoughtspeaking him, and he's awake in under a second, though Amanda's body takes longer to let him sit up. "What." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Leareth is dying. They are trying to get him conscious so he can morph it off but he's - disoriented, and really confused, and he's not going to be able to concentrate very well, and he's never morphed before ->

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shit on a stick–" Apparently that's the first swearword phrase easily available in Amanda's brain? He scrambles up. "You want me to...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Can you morph for him.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, of course. Someone can - do a compulsion, if you want, so I cannot use his Gifts..." He doesn't know how long that takes though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I'm going to ask Nayoki, yes.> He's already heading back over to the medical bay.

Permalink Mark Unread

Visser 3 follows him, on Amanda's legs he has to trot to keep up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone is Mindspeaking him but his head hurts and he feels like he's suffocated and nothing is working. 

:?: Leareth manages, not Mindspeech so much as a vague projected flailing at everyone nearby. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Nayoki can you compulsion Mhalir to not run off with Leareth, he's going to go in and morph for him.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes: She starts doing it. She's so worried. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir's thoughts, when she reads them, contain no intentions at all to run off with Leareth, just worry and fear for Leareth, and surprise and confusion - and gratitude - that Matirin is breaking the Andalite laws for him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If they didn't need to catch up with the Pool ship it'd have been - a hard call, at least. Right now it isn't. They need Leareth.

And he's so tired of people dying when they could've been saved.

He paces.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Today has been so unreasonable but you are doing really well> Mhalir says to Amanda, encouragingly. <Can you bring me to his ear please.> He starts vacating her head.

Permalink Mark Unread

A stimulant has been administered and Leareth is now more awake, although not really any less disoriented. He’s mostly panicking about the fact that he can’t breathe and also can’t move.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amanda can catch Mhalir and bring him over to where Leareth looks terrible surrounded by alien medical machines and panicking nurses and Healers.

Permalink Mark Unread

He slips in. 

<Leareth, you are going to be all right.> He takes over Leareth’s body fully, mostly to stop him from panicking. The Gifts are, as promised, out of reach, so he can’t Mindspeak anyone to confirm what he’s doing.

He tries acquiring the human nurse who’s currently attempting to hold Leareth’s head still so she can clear all the blood from his airway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaaaaah what’s happening he can move even less now.

Permalink Mark Unread

It’s more of a struggle than usual, in a brain which is really not in great shape, but Mhalir is very experienced with morphing and he gets started.

Permalink Mark Unread

He keeps an anxious eye on the nearest Thoughtsenser even though probably Mhalir is not going to betray them all and Gate out even if he can - it's just that 'probably' is still very anxiety-provoking -

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am going to set-command him right away if he tries anything: Nayoki tells him flatly. :He seems disinclined to:

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, Leareth turning into her is in many senses an improvement but it’s also very unnerving!

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes a moment to catch his breath, once in a body that can do that. And then starts morphing back. To Leareth’s healthy undamaged body, not Leareth’s body in the state it was in seconds ago.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Morphing looks really gross even when it’s human-to-human but it’s also so cool.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Everything feels a lot less terrible all of a sudden? He still can’t move though.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Thank you> he says to Mhalir. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:What are you doing in my head: Leareth thinks at Mhalir. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<You were badly injured and dying. Matirin gave you morph but you were too disoriented to do it on your own so I morphed for you. I am under compulsion ->

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin gave him morph? For a second Leareth thinks that he’s probably dreaming because that makes no sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir clears Leareth’s throat. “Can you unhook him from the machines now so he can move around please.” He’s keeping control of Leareth’s body in the interim just so he doesn’t move ill-advisedly.

And to his host: “Amanda, if you would like a break to decompress from - all of this - I understand and can be put in a glass of water for a while or something. Today has been ridiculous and you are putting up with a great deal.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Amanda smiles a bit shakily at him. "Maybe just a - short break -"

Permalink Mark Unread

He can start detaching all the machines.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is still really confused and - maybe more upset than he should be about waking up not in control of his body, given that apparently Mhalir just saved his life. 

:Can you please get out of my head:

Permalink Mark Unread

<One moment. I know this is very unpleasant but try to stay calm. You can use your Mindspeech>

“Amanda, you can put me back whenever you are ready, although I would request it be before morning since the situation is still rather critical.”

Permalink Mark Unread

:Matirin?: Leareth tries. :What happened?:

Permalink Mark Unread

<We believe there was a coup attempt targeting Mhalir. As part of it there was an orbital strike on your location in New York, about twelve hours ago. You and Vanyel survived it. You were deteriorating; we needed you to morph it off but you seemed too disoriented. I asked Mhalir to do this.> He has someone fetch a fishbowl for Mhalir now.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I barely remember anything so 'too disoriented' seems right: As soon as Mhalir lets him, Leareth sits up. It - takes a lot of control and willpower, to keep his body still and not shaking and hyperventilating, this is an annoying problem to be having. :What is Vanyel's condition: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<He was much less badly injured and is sleeping.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth extends his Thoughtsensing, finds Vanyel nearby, relaxes fractionally. He catches Mhalir slipping from his ear and looks around for someone to give him to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Andalite with an expression of great distaste and a fishbowl!

Permalink Mark Unread

He can still read Mhalir with Thoughtsensing and talk to him with Mindspeech, at least, even when he's bodiless. :Thank you for saving my life: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<You are welcome.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth swings his legs over the side of the bed, nods gratefully to the Andalite doctor and assembled nurses and Healers who've presumably been keeping him alive for the last while. :How long has it been?: he asks Matirin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Twelve hours. Mhalir was attacked simultaneously. He got a communication, purportedly from you, suggesting he go to your safe house in El Paso. He was attacked when he arrived, but the force was not expecting the shield amulet. They seem to have also not expected Yfandes's Foresight; under the model of our capabilities they had their plan would have succeeded, so it was reasonably well-planned.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yfandes' Foresight and Vanyel's absurd power. He is - five to ten times stronger than I am, at a guess, which matters much more than skill and finesse when one is attempting to shield an orbital strike. It is almost miraculous that any of us survived: Pause. :All the others are dead?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth bows his head in silence for a moment. Counting off names in his head. His people. Who knew the risk, but still... 

:Do we know who was responsible for the coup. And where they are now. I assume Mhalir is here because he feared being unsafe among his own people?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We don't know. Since they intercepted communications between Mhalir and you we think they must have control of communications on the Pool ship, possibly with aid from the unknown ship that jumped to this system before the coup and that has not made contact yet. - it's possible that the Yeerks figured out how to feign a hyperspace jump signature to set up the coup, though I do not know how that could be done, or it is possible that the coup was opportunistic - or prepared for the next such opportunity, anyway. The Pool ship jumped out of normal space with our permission after the new ship's arrival and I am now worried it is fleeing towards the nearest Yeerk-controlled space. We are faster than it, though; we can try to go track it down.>

Permalink Mark Unread

...Nod. Leareth thinks for a moment, his mind racing through various possibilities. And catching on some earlier ones. :- Yfandes is alive too?: If not then Van is - not going to be very functional. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes. She wasn't in the building and ran farther away when she sensed trouble. She is here now.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Good: Deep breath. (It feels so good to be able to take deep breaths again.) :What is our plan next: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We need to track down the Pool ship. I do not want all of us leaving this system on what might be a weeklong chase while there's a new ship in the system and we haven't secured the situation on Earth.> Tail-lash. <We have too many irreplaceable people right now and I don't like it. This falls apart if Mhalir dies, it falls apart if I die, it might fall apart if you die depending how fast you come back...>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth grits his teeth. :Not fast enough. Weeks to months, I would come back in a - young body, somewhere random in Velgarth, and - I do not even keep all of my memories, I usually need months to get back up to speed: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Maybe we could hold things together for months. It might depend on whether the Yeerks really won at Anati.> Tail-lash. <I think we need to set up a much more secure operations base on Earth very fast and then send this ship after the Pool ship. Ideally it would have none of us on it, just a team that can take the Pool ship, but I'm worried that will require you, we probably want to Gate to it if we want to take it without destroying it.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. I have not been to it before, which makes a Gate harder, but - I suppose Mhalir has: Deep breath. :I could try to obtain the memory of it from him clearly enough that I do not actually need him in my head for the Gate. It - seems suboptimal to risk both of us at once: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes. If Amanda has been to the Pool ship you could get the memory without letting him in your head again, even, but I do not know if she has.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I can check: He reaches for Mhalir in his fishbowl with Mindspeech. :Have you been to the Pool ship since switching to Amanda as a host: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes. Once.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth passes this on to Matirin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<So perhaps the best thing to do is to leave you the ship with whatever resources you think you'd need to seize it, and you can get a memory off Amanda and then Gate to the Pool ship and take it. Mhalir and I can return to a shielded base on Earth and try to hold things together for the next week until you return.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. He - doesn't like it, but he doesn't like anything about the situation right now, so he can't really be fussy there. 

Also he still feels unsteady, and - like his insides are jagged, the brittle-glass feeling is back except that this time it's as though he woke with shattered fragments of it already strewn around in his head, and he's trying to reassemble the pieces but it hurts

Focus. Think. :I believe that taking two dozen mages and Nayoki, plus some Healers just in case they are needed, and some Andalites to actually pilot this ship...: Deep breath. :I - think I need a little while. Not very long, but - waking up like that with Mhalir in my head was somewhat traumatic and I feel shaken from it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Of course. I know - what an awful thing it is. Do you want to pet Yfandes, she is around somewhere.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Maybe: He still feels like he barely knows Yfandes, though, he knows Vanyel but that's different. :I - can you hug me again. I know Andalites do not normally do that but it - helped - last time...: And it means a lot more, right, from the person who just gave him morph so that he wouldn't die. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes, of course.> He can head over and do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Andalite body plan is slightly awkward for hugging, but Matirin is soft and warm and - and clever and someone who will fight so hard for Leareth, because they're allies, because Leareth being around to achieve his goals helps Matirin achieve his. 

Leareth isn't crying but he is shaking, his breath unsteady. 

:Thank you. For - saving my life - I know you will have to deal with ramifications for that...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. <Let's just focus on living long enough for me to have to defend my actions to my command.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes: Leareth is shaking less and feels a little more like it's safe to relax and won't result in his insides falling out or something. Now, instead, he just feels so incredibly tired. He can keep acting, keep making the smartest decision in front of him and struggling to get on top of a situation that keeps shifting under his feet, but it feels so uphill. And - some part of him doesn't want to go on this mission without Matirin, even though that's really stupid. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. <I might leave Cayaldwin on the ship with you so he can keep doing research with you on morphing Gifts, which would be more urgent to figure out, now.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. I - might be able to Gate him out if it looks as though we will have a fight on our hands: He frowns. :- Does morphing and demorphing let you fix tiredness the way it does injuries? Or not because morphing is tiring in itself?:

Permalink Mark Unread

<It does not because morphing is tiring in itself. Some people find morphing remarkably un-tiring and they might be able to get a net benefit out of it but most people find morphing quite exhausting.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Fascinating. I wonder what determines the difference there? If it is a matter of technique I could practice. I also wonder if it might be tiring in the normal way, but nonetheless benefit Gift-reserves in particular... I should experiment: He leans into Matirin's arms. :I think I should acquire some useful morphs before I go. If that is feasible. My thought is that I should acquire both Amanda and Mhalir, in case it ends up being useful to impersonate Mhalir either inside or outside his host: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<That makes sense.> There is a little distaste in his mind-voice but only a little. <Also probably an Andalite, in case you ever need to have enough legs.> That part is teasing.

Permalink Mark Unread

It gets a smile from Leareth, if not a very convincing one. :Or if Nayoki urgently needs to pet a quadruped: Sigh. :I wish things would stop happening so much. I will manage fine, I am - not unused to things going very wrong in my vicinity - but I am tired: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think there are a lot of things-happening still ahead of us unfortunately.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know: With some reluctance, he pulls away from the hug. :Thank you. I think we should start preparing to depart: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I will give my people their assignments.>

Permalink Mark Unread

And Leareth heads off to acquire Mhalir, while updating him in Mindspeech on the plan, and then acquire Amanda too and also obtain her memories of the Pool ship's interior. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Amanda looks very tired but is cooperative enough with this and remembers the Pool ship vividly because it was her first time on an ALIEN SPACESHIP. "I should put him back, so you guys can talk -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can Mindspeak with him, but yes, that would be easier if you are willing, he has less ability to think when not in your head." Leareth smiles a little at her, wearily. "And now is your second time on an alien spaceship! I am curious which of them you prefer." The Yeerk one seems a lot more claustrophobic to him, but maybe just because he's gotten used to the nice spacious Dome with its field. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This one's fancier but Andalites are kinda scary." She reaches for Mhalir's fishbowl, makes a face, pulls him out to hold up to her head. She is thinking that she'd kind of like a week off but this is clearly an emergency and it'd really suck if more cities get exploded because she wanted a vacation. Also when you fall off a horse you're supposed to get right back on, so you don't get in the habit of being scared.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir slips into her head. 

<I am sorry> he sends, right away. <I wish you could have a week off right now, but - I think you are correct, the situation is quite dire and - you are in an unusually good position to help me make a large difference to the outcomes. Would it help to obtain a pint of ice cream for you that you can eat while I answer messages, once we are back on Earth? I think you have more than earned that.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

She would super go for a pint of ice cream and also she's gonna try just, like, chilling, and imagining the TV show of this, and not paying any attention to what he's doing, and see if she can kind of take a vacation that way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<It would make a much better TV show than real life> Visser 3 agrees. 

He settles in to talk to Leareth about the Pool ship and the staff on it - who he would guess might be in on the coup, what systems they could be headed for, their resources, his predictions of their likely responses to pursuit if they notice it... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth listens calmly and takes notes and sometimes pauses for Mindspeech coordination with his staff. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Matirin delegates some people to remain to fly the ship and asks Cayaldwin about staying to work on morphing Gifts - <It's only worthwhile if you think an additional week of research might really matter ->

Permalink Mark Unread

<A week of research with Leareth morph-capable. I bet we can crack it.>

Permalink Mark Unread

<Then I think you should stay. You do not have permission to do anything that is even incidentally suicidal, I still need you.>

Permalink Mark Unread

<I know you do.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth selects the people he wants to stay and orders everyone else to Gate back to Earth and help Matirin set up a shielded base. Somewhere far away from any cities. If they do come under attack again, he doesn't want any innocent humans dead this time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is awake now, unable to sleep through all the commotion; besides, he's been sleeping since late afternoon. "Leareth, I want to come with you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Absolutely not. Stay with Matirin. Keep him safe." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel glances over at Matirin, then back to Leareth. :You care about him a lot, don't you: he sends privately. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:He is extremely necessary to our peace effort here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:And also he gives you hugs: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth says nothing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'll keep him safe for you, I promise: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you:

And once everyone not staying on the ship has been Gated out, they can depart. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Pool ship has about thirteen hours lead time but they ought to be faster, and they have ways of detecting its passage through hyperspace which they think the Yeerks don't know about. You can't deploy any conventional ship weapons in hyperspace but, well, that's not the plan here anyway; they don't want to destroy the Pool ship if they can possibly avoid it. 

Cayaldwin would like Leareth to morph repeatedly while he watches in every plane, please.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, of course - does he need Leareth to carry him along while projecting his mind to the other planes? He doesn't think he can maintain that during a morph but he can probably - bring Cayaldwin there and then leave him? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh, that might work. He does need to be able to see from there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can try that then. He does, at this point, lose access to his Gifts about halfway through a morph, and he's not aware of his body enough to concentrate on a morph anyway while he's also projecting himself to another plane. But un-Gifted humans can be brought along to the spirit world by shamans and he thinks they can stay there on their own - he'll come back after he's done morphing to get Cayaldwin back to his body, that part seems harder. 

He's curious how many morphs he can do before exhausting himself. He does the morph to Marian because human-to-human seems like it'll be the least tiring. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cayaldwin watches - he can't take notes here but he can work very hard to commit it to his excellent Andalite memory.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's going to be more tiring if he has to hop back and forth from various planes in between every morph but he'll see how many he can do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

< - I'd expect at most two before we have to take a break. It's pretty rare for people to be able to morph and then demorph and then morph and then immediately demorph. Almost no one can do more than that.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he'll try one and see how tired he is and then a second and check how he's feeling after that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tired like he's been running for a while; it's a bit different from magic tired. He could keep going.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could do another," he tells Cayaldwin. "It is somewhat tiring but it is not affecting my magic as much. From the Elemental Plane of Air now?" It's not what the Andalites call it but it's what he knows it as. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Huh. Yes, that sounds good.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe humans have more endurance." 

After three he's tired enough that he wants to sit down for a while and eat a snack, but he's pretty sure he would have another morph and demorph in him if it were an emergency. :Did you learn anything interesting?: he asks Cayaldwin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think so.> He is trying to transfer everything he saw to his planar mapping program; this involves a lot of dabbing at the twelve-dimensional projection with his fingers, trying to get it right. <I think Gifts get - disconnected - both somewhere in the templating process and somewhere in the link stabilization -> he trails off as he gets frustrated with his modeling program.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth eats his yogurt cup and watches. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His model is incomplete; he doesn't have enough angles on it. <Maybe we can do some more tomorrow.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I could do a few more later today, but - I suppose it is better not to push myself to exhaustion, given the circumstances." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think it is better not to. And if you can do one more morph you might want to do a more distinct one, get some practice with it. Morphs come with some procedural instincts about how to use the body but it's a good idea to have tried them out in safe conditions before you need them.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, he'll morph Matirin. (Morphing Mhalir sounds...awkward...though he should practice it at some point anyway, maybe ask Nayoki if he can go in her head.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's gruesome and involves way more bizarre shifting in his joints and squelching in his organs than morphing another human and back, but it doesn't take that much longer. And then he's an Andalite and has way more sensory input from his extra eyes - they want to be looking around him in all directions - and he's paying automatic attention to the other Andalites in particular, are they behaving regularly, it feels important - and the grass has a desirable quality not quite best described in sensory terms. 

Cayaldwin is watching him with mild distaste because his body language is all wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Fascinating.> He's lost Mindspeech and his mage-gift but he has thoughtspeak. It feels quite different. 

He tries moving around, sees if the body cooperates with it. Looks at how the other Andalites are holding themselves and makes more effort to match it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His body moves pretty naturally; it clearly has memory built in for how to walk around, at least, and how to move its tail. The other Andalites are tense about him, and graceful as they gradually relax back into what they were doing; he can imitate them pretty tolerably. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth spends longer in this morph, getting used to the body and especially the tail. It's a pretty neat natural weapon, although honestly if he had to choose between that and his mage-gift he'd far rather have magic. 

He demorphs eventually and this time he's quite tired. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Andalites have a better estimate by now of how long it'll take them to catch the Pool ship; it'll be about five days, if they're trying to stay concealed themselves. It does seem to be making for Yeerk-controlled space.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- It would be faster for me to Gate there and attempt to bring it back toward us, but that is also risky and I am not sure I can at this range."

He's confirmed, by testing it on two doorways, that he can Gate even when they're in 'z-space' a.k.a. some weird part of the Void - they've done something akin to folding up and budding off a tiny bit of the material plane and detaching it to move through a different kind of space before rejoining the material plane somewhere else. He has no idea how that affects his ability to reach the other ship, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That would definitely save a lot of time and trouble; is there a safe way to test whether he can do it?

Permalink Mark Unread

He can do the first half of a very small Gate and see if his search-spell gives him the familiar feeling of recognition and finding a destination, since he's mostly aiming this via memories of the specific ship rather than dead reckoning. (The blind direction-and-distance kind of Gate doesn't give you nearly as clear a sense, it's more guesswork, but this should.) If he finds nothing, or has to give up to avoid draining himself to exhaustion before the search completes, then he's probably 'out of range'. 

That won't tell him for sure he's found the right ship, though, it's not impossible his Gate-spell could land on some different ship currently closer in z-space with a similar-ish interior, he can't confirm without finishing a Gate and poking something through. Which will alert the Yeerks very loudly, so his first full Gate had better be a regular-size one that he can use to board the ship and take it over. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It'd be very awkward if he accidentally boarded a different ship but probably not a lethal mistake, no one really prepares for their ship being boarded since in normal space combat it's pretty much impossible.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he'll give it a try. He's honestly still confused how 'range' works on this kind of Gate, especially for the extremely weird thing they're doing now, attempting to route through the Void between two different pockets of material-plane space floating through it. 

He gets a tiny Gate threshold up and starts spooling out his search-spell on the approximate bearing they're following while they chase the Pool ship. 

Permalink Mark Unread

it doesn't feel like there's anything there.

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives it a while, but doesn't drain himself to utter exhaustion.

"I suspect it is too far," he tells Cayaldwin. "Or not in z-space at all, but 'too far' seems more likely. I could in theory resolve that the same way I did the Velgarth kind of Gate, by doing some more complicated routing through additional planes to shortcut through the 'distance' in hyperspace, but I was only able to do that to Earth because I had hyperspace coordinates for it and could spend a week on it. And because it was not moving. I - think I will not be able to reach the ship until we are in range for the ordinary kind of Gate." 

Permalink Mark Unread

<That makes sense. We're faster than it; I assume they hoped we would not bother with pursuit, or else just panicked when the coup failed and figured anything was better than staying.> Which is reasonable enough from their perspective, really.

Permalink Mark Unread

:That seems likely: 

Leareth rests and peers at Cayaldwin's planar mapping program and updates personal notes on the last week (it seems suddenly more urgent that he have records, in case he does die and need to get up to speed again...) He thinks about the war and the coup and what they're going to do in the various possible scenarios - where the message was real and the coup opportunistic, where the message was fake but it is still Yeerks, where the message was fake and it's actually Andalite reinforcements... 

He waits twelve hours (gets some sleep in there) and tries the Gate again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Still too far. 

Permalink Mark Unread

On Earth he records some more messages condemning the evil Yeerks for their willingness to kill innocent humans in their effort to undermine the peace, and answering common human questions about Andalites (how did they evolve? what is their home planet like?). For the delicate questions like 'do you have a cure for cancer' and 'can you save my specific dying child' he explains that Andalites do lots of their medicine with morph, but the good Yeerks and the Velgarth humans both might be able to advance the medical state-of-the-art.

The dying children are going to die, and he could cure them, and -

- he has a lot of feelings about this but the one that sits most comfortably is 'angry with Seerow.' He's so angry with Seerow.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are still like fifty Velgarth Healers around and they're pretty happy to volunteer themselves to go to hospitals all over the country and try to combine their skills with existing human medicine to save some dying children, it seems good for PR and Leareth would approve of that and besides they're really bored. (With mage-bodyguards ready to Gate them out. A disadvantage of this plan is greater exposure but an advantage is that they're spread out, and surely it's intractable for anyone to try to take out all of Leareth's people by attacking forty different human hospitals in enough force that a combat-trained mage has no time to escape.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is convinced to do some public showing-off with his various Gifts. He hates it. 

Mostly he's distracted by being very worried about Leareth. He assuages this by spending as much time as he can close enough to Matirin that he could personally shield him from an orbital strike.

...He wonders if Matirin knows how important he is to Leareth. Maybe that kind of thing is less obvious to aliens. Possibly he should - bring it up, or something, except that seems really awkward. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody talks to Earth therapists about the freed Controllers she's treated (in the abstract, no specifics of course) and if they can help set up a system for it, she'll see the worst-off people herself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes is in Van's head and kind of fed up with the thing where he spends ages being indecisive about social situations and then usually settles on 'do nothing about it because it's awkward.' 

Her Chosen, unsurprisingly, continues to do nothing about it. Well, maybe she'll have to take matters into her own hands. 

:Hey, Matirin: she says at some point, when he's pacing again in their new shielded base. :You busy?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<No, do you need anything?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I...wanted to talk to you about something. Or ask you. I don't know, exactly. Just, Van and I both noticed that Leareth seems quite attached to you. Which is unusual for him, I - don't think he has very many close friends. Or people he trusts that much. I wasn't sure if you had noticed because, well, you're an alien: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am an alien> he agrees. <I value our alliance with Leareth and his people highly. I...do not know that it will make sense for us to be deployed on the same planets for the rest of the war.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes is really unsure how to respond to that. :No, that makes sense. I assume Leareth is going to endorse doing whatever makes strategic sense, there, that seems like what he'd do. Just, I - think it's maybe good for him, feeling close to literally anyone. Also it seems awkward if he enjoys your company a lot and you - don't enjoy his as much: She can't read Matirin very well. He's an alien. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think I enjoy his company a normal amount.> Matirin sounds slightly confused, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay no wonder Van put off doing this, this is so awkward. :That's...good. I guess: She sounds slightly confused too. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<If I were a human is there something I could - usefully do ->

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I don't know. If he was anyone except Leareth, I would - be betting he's romantically interested in you. However, he's Leareth and also you're an alien so I have no idea. I think having friends is good for most people, though, human or not. Even if they're Leareth and have spent two thousand years singlehandedly trying to save the world: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<What sorts of things do humans do if they are trying to be friends instead of being allies?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Ummm. Sometimes have conversations that aren't about war logistics? ...Conversations about feelings, that's a common one, but not everyone. Keep each other company when one of them is sad. I don't know, go out for coffee together? Gossip about mutual friends?: The latter one might be most strongly a Companion thing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We talk about feelings sometimes but I do not know that I would do it recreationally. It seems like a good thing to have context on, though.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm: 'Recreationally' is such an odd framing there. :Anyway, I haven't talked to him directly or anything, just - I've literally never seen him hug anyone except you. So that seemed notable: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I - really appreciate having more context on it. I know he's been very stressed, these last couple of weeks, and - repeatedly infested with a Yeerk, that'd be awful for anybody ->

Permalink Mark Unread

:It's been such a bad few weeks. Also the alternate-universe younger version of him who's a Yeerk enslaved a ton of people, he's probably upset about that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<He has mentioned that it bothered him, yes. I think Mhalir is also really scared and unhappy, though less huggy about it.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Pfft. He's a Yeerk: Yfandes scuffs her hooves on the floor. :Anyway, that's all I'd wanted to talk about: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I appreciate it. I will try to pay more attention to it when he comes back.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you: Yfandes has no idea if that accomplished anything. It - would probably be fine either way? Leareth is a grownup. (The most grownup person out of any of them, by some metrics.) He can look out for himself. Right? 

...He seems like he must be so lonely, though, even if he barely shows it most of the time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin passes along to Vanyel the communications they're getting that are curiosity about Velgarth rather than about Andalites. People want to know if they can be magic, and if it's heritable, and what sorts of things magic can do, and whether there's been a scientific study of its properties, and what Valdemar is like, and what he thinks about Communism, and school prayer, and gang crime, and Roe vs Wade, and have they heard the good news of Jesus Christ on Velgarth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow that's a lot of questions! Vanyel does his best to write up answers. 

Gifts are heritable in Velgarth but he doesn't think anyone on Earth has Gifts even in potential, he's checked a lot of people. These are all the kinds of Gifts, most of them do one or two things except mage-gift which does a lot of things as long as you know the technique for it. There's been some study of it but their scientific method isn't quite as far advanced as on Earth. (Though Leareth knows a lot.) Valdemar has a population of half a million and is run by Heralds, who are people Chosen by magic intelligent horses, usually people with Gifts, and also by a Council of hereditary nobility; Valdemar's tech level is much lower than present-day Earth and their economy primary agrarian, although having magic adds some differences from comparable tech-level periods of Earth's history. 

He doesn't have much opinion on Communism, it sounds complicated and like he should read more first? School prayer sounds - fine - but does Earth even have gods, they don't seem very interfere-y the way Velgarth gods are. They have not heard the good news of Jesus Christ and now he's kind of curious (but mostly tired, there are already enough things.)

He has to look up Roe vs Wade, and...wow that seems really complicated, but, shrug, Thoughtsensers can confirm that embryos are undetectable before five or six weeks (and no thoughts or emotions to speak of for months after, just something-there-at all). In Velgarth no one gets very worked up about Healers doing abortions, in the places that have Healers to do this (which he admits doesn't include much of Valdemar's rural population), though of course it's really upsetting if it's because the mother is too ill or the child too deformed to survive birth and the parents wanted the child badly. He's confused that Earth seems to have such strong contrary opinions on this topic. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Earth has ONE god who is the creator of the world and of humans and he died for them to save them from eternal torment and they need to tell everybody in Velgarth about this, it's very urgent.

(Earth has ONE god but those other people are entirely wrong about everything about him except the fact that he died to save them and that they need to tell everybody in Velgarth about this.)

(Earth has ONE god who is also three gods, it's complicated, and -)

<My recommendation is to not argue with the humans about religion> Matirin says. <Our intelligence report says that there do not seem to be any extraordinarily powerful entities who consider Earth their primary domain of concern though it's entirely plausible that someone made a run of it a couple thousand years ago and then died or wandered off.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Honestly I'm not a fan of arguing with people on Velgarth about religion either." Sigh. He decides to give his best brush-off answers to any religious questions in future; he does write back and specify that Velgarth has lots of gods who have pretty much all the territory divvied up already. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elsewhere in z-space, the next day Leareth can try morphing for Cayaldwin some more and boosting him to various other planes for a view. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks he's piecing together what he needs to do and it requires an adjustment to how morph works, but a perfectly stable and workable adjustment. After two runs he immerses himself in his dimensional diagrams and tells Leareth to go away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth goes away. He tries his tiny half-Gate again, checking if the ship is reachable now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll go back to updating notes and doing some of his accumulated background reading on Earth; he's not sure he can usefully making progress on any further contingency-plans and it's not like he can inform his people on Earth of new orders anyway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes Cayaldwin a full two days more, and a couple occasions of asking Leareth to morph something for him while he watches from a different vantage point. But then he canters over looking very pleased with himself. <I think I have the adjustment. I want to try giving the altered morph setup to someone more expendable first but I can do it for you assuming it works fine for them.>

Permalink Mark Unread

"Incredible." Leareth lights up. "Good work. They can acquire a Healer-Thoughtsenser to morph first as a test, neither of those Gifts is very dangerous even untrained."

Mage-gift is bad enough; someone morphing Nayoki and throwing around her powers without any control sounds very awkward, even though more Nayokis would in general be great. Maybe they all have to morph Yeerks and infest her first to get the procedural memory... He's getting ahead of himself. Check if it works first. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He gets an Andalite volunteer and they acquire a Healer-Thoughtsenser and then try it. 

The Andalite reforms shakily into an imitation of the Healer-Thoughtsenser. <How do I tell if it worked.>

Permalink Mark Unread

The Healer-Thoughtsenser in question gives a description of what it feels like to them to try to unshield and open Thoughtsensing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can check if we got the channels this time," Leareth suggests. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can check that and the Andalite can try to unshield and open their Thoughtsensing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth reaches into his mage-sight and then peers past their head, at the non-physical space nearby where, if it worked, there should be channels recognizable as the right shape for Thoughtsensing and Healing. 

There are lots of minds nearby for the morphed Andalite to read although many are shielded and will just show up as a glow of something-present. (Leareth can shield out even that, if he's trying, but it makes him impossible for other Mindspeakers to find so he only does it under battle conditions.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

It worked! He has figured out how to reach for it and mindread people but he's trying to mostly not do that because it'd be pretty rude. 

Cayaldwin is bouncing back and forth across the grass in triumphant glee.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cayaldwin SHOULD be! Leareth is really impressed. 

The Andalites should acquire some mages too - Leareth doesn't have the strongest Gift here, but he's not sure whether different morphed bodies will come with different amounts of procedural memory, and he is the most skilled. Also it seems useful for them to acquire Nayoki but he's especially worried about practicing safely with her Gifts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's actually possible with experience to do a composite morph, like what they did to get generic-looking humans who were not any specific human, and it ought to be possible to do a composite morph of all of the Gifts you've acquired morphs for and then have ALL THE GIFTS. Maybe they can start by seeing if they can morph their normal generic human forms but Gifted. 

(This is hard, and no one gets it right away.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, that's intriguing. As soon as Cayaldwin determines it safe for him to get the new morph version, Leareth will acquire Nayoki and morph her and have MINDHEALING SIGHT (unfortunately it's with Nayoki's obnoxious bread metaphor, he should acquire Melody when they get back, she has a better one.) He - is honestly not sure what to do with it but at least he's used to other Gifts. 

And then he can try morphing, hmm, Amanda except with all of Nayoki's Gifts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is significantly harder to do than just morphing another person. There's an obvious sort of path-of-least-resistance to morphing Amanda and a obvious sort of path-of-least-resistance to morphing Nayoki and then if you try to wobble between them you mostly just get stuck halfway. But if you can manage to have forward momentum, sort of, and hold the specific thing you're trying to do clearly enough in your head, it feels like it ought to be possible to stop getting stuck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Leareth is really good at concentrating and holding specific things he's trying to do in his head, that's how all Gift-control works, and he's also very stubborn and can try it a lot more times than the Andalites can before he's too tired. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually he gets it, though somehow he also ended up with Nayoki's hair.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's ridiculous, especially since she's a mage so her hair is snow-white at this point, and 'Amanda, except with a puff of wooly tightly-curled white hair' looks very silly. He stays in that form for a bit, though, and asks Nayoki if he can practice minor Mindhealing on her, since at least she can put it back afterward herself, or talk him through it, if he messes up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki can't keep a straight face at all about how he looks, but sure she'll help. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is not any worse at minor Mindhealing than any person with a newly-awakened Mindhealing Gift (a little better, because he has a better general command of magic).

 

None of the Andalites can make the composite morph work at all, and soon they get too tired to keep trying, but they are still in good spirits and run around the field watching him with Nayoki and congratulating Cayaldwin.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwww. 

(Nayoki is aware of the giant soul-hole in Cayaldwin's head, it's pretty conspicuous though she hasn't brought it up to anyone else except Melody, who confirmed she, too, had noticed. It's really lovely to see him happy in spite of it, however briefly.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

When he's had enough practice and can do shaky set-commands of the kind needed to make a host mind unusable to a Yeerk, Leareth demorphs and rests for a bit on the grass, then tries the Gate again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not yet.

(They are about four light-candlemarks behind the ship, the pilot tells him.)

Permalink Mark Unread

That's really far, no wonder he can't reach them. He'll go back to reading and notes and occasionally trying his morph again. He would like to be able to morph Amanda looking exactly right, to pass as Visser Three if necessary, but keep all of Nayoki's Gifts too. The Yeerks shouldn't have any way to detect the difference. (Until he starts using them, that is.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can eventually morph Amanda-with-Nayoki's-Gifts without also carrying along any of Nayoki's appearance, and once he's done it once then the morphing technology seems to know what he's aiming for and after that it's no harder than a normal morph.

None of the Andalites can get the hang of Gifts in a composite morph at all. Cayaldwin wonders which brain regions specifically need to be carried along, he thinks he's not succeeding at holding onto them through the morph.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki can see it with her Mindhealing-Sight? And can pull him into rapport and show him the difference between Leareth morphing normal human Amanda and Leareth morphing Amanda except with Gifts, although her Sight is metaphorical and weird and it's not literally like a brain scan. Healing-Sight is a bit more direct and might show that too? Also watching morph with Healing-Sight sounds really interesting in general. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He will fascinatedly collect inputs from all of these angles. He rests and tries again every hour or so and eventually he gets it, and can be a Mindhealer-Healer-Thoughtsenser-Mage, though he does not actually try doing any magic because he's exhausted and several of those are dangerous when you don't know what you're doing. 

 

His father would be proud. Maybe even impressed.

 

They're 2.2 lightcandlemarks behind the ship, the pilot says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is so delighted when Cayaldwin gets the hang of the composite Gifted morph. He acquires a Healer too and tries to add that to the Nayoki morph. 

He tries the half-Gate again every six hours or so. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now that Andalites can morph Gifts they should all have the same set-commands as Leareth's people, in case they're captured.

Permalink Mark Unread

They should! This gives Nayoki the fascinating research project of testing whether and how set-commands even carry across to a morphed form, and if she needs to modify them with that in mind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Standard ones don't reliably carry across, especially not if the brain being morphed-to is significantly different. (In light of this it might just make sense to block captured Andalites from morphing as well as from using Gifts in the form they're captured in.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki can keep working on figuring out some non-standard conditional form that can be put on once and left there, but for now the plan can be for her to do set-commands on people in their morphed form right before an operation? In which case the set-command should probably be to demorph and then block further morphing, because otherwise they'll all get morph-trapped in whichever person they're morphing, which would be kind of terrible.

If she practices that a lot she'll get pretty fast at it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

0.7  of a lightcandlemark behind, the pilot tells Leareth. Of course, 0.7 of a lightcandlemark is a lot when measured in units such as miles, but even assuming he can't jump them until they're basically right on top of them that'll be nine candlemarks from now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is going to start checking every hour then. How close do they have to be before the ship will probably notice them? 

Permalink Mark Unread

They don't expect it to be able to notice pursuit through the shields but if they can it'll probably only be once they're within a million miles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fair enough.

It's somewhat tiring doing even the tiny half-Gate, but Leareth can check approximately every candlemark and get enough rest in between. He takes lots of little naps. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They close the remaining distance. Does Gift-morphing change the strategic plan here - what is the strategic plan here -

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth's original plan had been to raise a Gate and send Nayoki through to set-command as many people as she could, and then impersonate Visser Three in Amanda's body and demand to know what was going on. (And, if necessary to convince anyone wavering between loyalty to Mhalir and to whoever organized the coup, at some point demorph privately in a closed room so he can re-morph in Mhalir's Yeerk form, but hopefully he can push and not do that. 

Given Gift-morphing - hmm, they should probably send everyone who can morph Nayoki and has any idea how to do set-commands, they don't have to be good set-commands, Nayoki can probably explain very fast how to get people to STOP MOVING and not resist the boarding and then she can fix them afterward once they determine who needs to be imprisoned versus who will cooperate now that Mhalir is demonstrably not dead. And then Leareth can be Amanda, except with Gifts in case he ends up needing to defend himself, which makes him feel much better about the whole thing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Andalites can get lessons from Nayoki on how to use her Mindhealing to make people STOP MOVING.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth goes over Visser 3's list of relevant people on the Pool ship. It'll also be useful to have more Thoughtsensers, and Thoughtsensing is very intuitive to use, shielding is the part that's hard and presumably the Andalites are fine with mindreading Yeerks when they're fighting to take over a ship. 

He checks the Gate again. At this point he wants to take a bit of time to rest before going in even if it does work. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're caught up, now, skimming along behind it five hundred miles out. The Gate takes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Perfect, that won't even be very tiring then. He'll wait for everyone else to be ready to storm through ahead of him and then do the full-size version. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki can do the relevant set-commands on everyone as they morph, she's gotten it down to taking only a few minutes per person so it won't delay them much. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Everybody else, in morph as Nayoki or as a Thoughtsenser, lines up to do this.

Permalink Mark Unread

And once they're ready Leareth can slam up a Gate in about a second and send everyone through ahead of him to set-command anyone within range until they're no longer a threat. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Yeerks on the Pool ship were not expecting pursuit, because if it would've happened it would've already happened, Mhalir can't afford to spend more than a week away from Earth right now. They are so startled and shortly none of the ones in a host are able to move or take actions. They're terrified.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth marches in wearing Amanda's face and all the Gifts he's acquired. 

He sends Mindspeech orders to everyone with Thoughtsensing, and reads the nearby minds himself, to determine who he should go interrogate about the coup attempt. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The ship is currently in the command of sub-Visser Twelve, with sub-Visser Forty-Seven, and they and most of their close associates can be picked out from among the ship's Yeerks with enough Thoughtsensing. They're terrified, obviously, but mostly they're so confused about how he accomplished this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is not intending to helpfully enlighten them. He does, once the ship is secured, ask some of Andalites to demorph (out of sight of any Yeerked humans, to keep it from being completely obvious what they did) and take over turning the ship around so they can start the long journey back before they cover any more distance in the wrong direction. Also he asks them to start separating out the Yeerks who don't seem to have been actively complicit; he'll want Nayoki to read them more closely to make sure, but after that he could use some people capable of moving. The leaders, he intends to toss back in the Yeerk pool host-less, but after he's questioned them. 

Which he's headed to do now. He matches his body language and overall manner to exactly how he's seen the Visser move in Amanda's body, which is pretty close to how he would move most naturally in it; it would be a lot harder to hold himself convincingly like Amanda does, he's never been in a woman's body before. He takes the real Nayoki with him, since he's not intending to reveal that he right now possesses Gifts. He's just going to mindread everyone anyway. 

"Sub-Visser Twelve. I would like an explanation of what, exactly, you were thinking here." He gestures curtly at Nayoki. "Leareth's mage will know if you are lying. I would advise against it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he's thinking, at least the Visser doesn't have the tail anymore. (This doesn't actually make it much harder to kill someone, and also the Visser didn't tend to kill people in a host anyway, waste of a perfectly good host, but still.)

"I don't know what happened to you," he says. "I am pretty sure Leareth did it, with his mind control, but apparently killing him either didn't work or didn't fix it, so there's probably nothing to be done. But this isn't you. You cared about our people. You understood that there were compromises we could not make, if we wanted to win. You understood that we were fighting xenocidal maniacs who have wiped out whole species just so they could inconvenience us, and you think they'll hesitate to wipe us out, once they're done? Maybe Leareth found one - or mind-controlled one - willing to say nice words about how Andalites and Yeerks can work together. But unless he can get them all, it'll never happen, and we'll lose everything, trying.

Orders weren't to kill you. For what that's worth. I want you back. We need you. I know who owns you now, and it's not us, but - if it were, you'd thank us."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. 

"I understand what you are trying to do, and I - respect it, truly, it took courage. I do not expect you to believe me, I suppose, but I am not doing this because I expect the Andalites to care about our species. Only because I believe Leareth does, having been in his head, and belonging to neither species. It does not matter if Leareth mind-controlled Matirin or simply was very convincing; either way you are right, he cannot do it for everyone, and I - expect a fight, still, with the Andalites not here on Earth. I expect it will be ugly. But I was willing to match them atrocity for atrocity when our only options were to win or be annihilated, and now that there is a third option I cannot condone the likely deaths of everyone on Earth. Leareth does not like war. If we break the terms of surrender, he will join the fight against us - he has far more resources to spare in Velgarth, resources he spent a thousand years gathering - and he will win. If the Andalites refuse to make peace, he will fight them. And he will win. I would prefer the world where neither happens, of course, but - I do not think there is any scenario left here where we go against Leareth and can still expect to win." He smiles slightly. "Consider that he survived a direct orbital strike and was barely inconvenienced." 

He moves on to questioning sub-Visser Twelve and the others working with him about any co-conspirators back on Earth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They tried to keep their planning to a pretty tight circle; there was the crew waiting to ambush him at the safe house, and then a shuttle for their getaway, which  - their best guess is - would've returned to DC and tried to blend in once the mission failed. They know the two Yeerks flying it. Other than that it was all people on the Pool ship. 

They faked the message from a courier ship after the hyperspace jump. They received no real communications from the ship, and don't know who jumped in.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not that surprised. It's on net good news, he thinks. Unfortunate that there's no way to get a message to Earth sooner than five days from now, unless he can figure out how to route the communications-spell to cross that distance sooner. 

He asks all the questions he can think of, while Nayoki takes notes, and then asks for the Yeerks identified as conspirators in the coup to be compelled to leave their hosts and not to reenter anyone's ear and then chucked back into the Yeerk pool while Nayoki digs extremely sloppy set-commands off the poor hosts so they can move and walk around. They don't have a Mindhealer whose experience is actually with traumatized people, but they do have a lot of Healer-Thoughtsensers who are at least used to being reassuring and calming, and can lead the freed hosts back across another Gate to the Andalite ship. 

Leareth stays on the Yeerk ship, since he's supposed to be Mhalir. He goes around with Nayoki, speaking to the Yeerks not involved in the original coup and confirming whether their loyalties are still to him now that he's known to be alive and in charge again. (He has to eventually go hide in a room alone to demorph and re-morph Amanda, though his morph limit is a bit longer than Andalites given his lower body mass.)

They fly back as fast as possible in the direction of Earth. It's still going to take a while. 

Permalink Mark Unread

With Thoughtsensing it's easy to tell which Yeerks are loyal and which aren't; most of them are at least resigned to having to make the alliance with Leareth's people work.

 

The Andalites can reassure the freed hosts (they were not voluntary hosts) and practice composite morphs with Gifts, and practice with the Gifts themselves. Most of them can manage some very basic mage techniques once they've had a couple of days to practice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth asks Cayaldwin if it's possible to acquire himself, so that he can do a composite morph of himself but with Mindhealing and Healing (and Fetching and Farsight, the other Gifts represented on the ship right now.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

- huh. The way Cayaldwin would do that is by morphing someone else and then demorphing incompletely. It'll be even harder than a composite morph, many people can never control the order in which morphs or demorphs come in with much precision, but if he gets it right and then spends lots of times in the mostly-demorphed state where he also has Mindhealing and Healing and Fetching and Farsight, the morphing technology will recognize it the same way it learns specific composite morphs, and then he might be able to target it directly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, they've got five days of travel time and he doesn't need to spend that much time impersonating Mhalir to keep an eye on the Pool ship, so he can practice that. Over and over and over again. While Nayoki watches with Mindhealing Sight so she can help him try it different ways. He's really determined.  

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes all five days to get it reliably but after a while he can composite-morph Nayoki plus Fetching plus Healing plus Farsight and then demorph to himself while retaining the Gifts.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's annoying that he can only stay that way for two and a half candlemarks or so (and prefers not to push the morph time limit), but he's never had this many Gifts at once. And can't wait to acquire Vanyel and see if he can get all the additional ones. 

He spends enough time practicing that that he doesn't have time to work much on getting the comms spell through to Earth, so they won't be able to provide an update until they arrive. At which point, he hopes, it'll be redundant, because it's been ten days and surely the ship has by now identified itself, one way or another. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When they jump back into orbit there is no other jump-capable ship orbiting, or if there is it's well-shielded.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth asks Cayaldwin if they can get a message out to Matirin on Earth, confirming that they're back with the Pool ship, though that's also obvious from the jump signature, and asking for updates. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cayaldwin sends it. 

 

 

<Leareth> he says a couple minutes later, <things seem...complicated.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth goes still. :Yes?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<The ship is an Andalite ship. It is an Andalite - splinter faction that was under my father's command, before he - before he died. We weren't expecting them. To my knowledge they didn't have coordinates for Earth, because my father didn't share them, he didn't trust them. But they're here, and - arrested Matirin.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:What. Why: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Probably because they're all traitors.> Cayaldwin's mind-voice suggests that this claim may be primarily motivated by feelings about his father and not by feelings about the situation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Do we know where they are now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Presumably their Dome ship. In this system somewhere, not in orbit.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth takes a deep breath. Lets it out. Asks himself, again, if this plan is actually a good idea. Unclear!

:I am going to Gate to Matirin and find out what is going on: he says, very calmly. :I can anchor a Gate that way, it is a very rare skill. Probably you should go down to Earth and see what is happening with the Andalites under Matirin's command - is it only him that they took...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes. They met in a field on Earth, to verify that nobody was Yeerked. We verified that they weren't, and they had to take Matirin back to verify, they can do it in the medical bay but didn't have a mobile way to do it.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:And then - did they send a message or did he?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<They did.> His tail is lashing violently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is furious and he's - trying to check that he's not making all of his decisions out of rage rather than strategic considerations. 

He takes a slow breath. :Is Vanyel safe: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes. At their request he went alone.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Good. I...: Calm. Focus. :Can you tell me any other context about this splinter faction. I should probably not Gate in knowing nothing: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<They wanted to intervene on Earth - Andalite command was divided about that, they were with us - but they hated my father, wouldn't work for him. He did not think highly of them in return either. Matirin always got on with them, though, Matirin tries to make everyone like him. Some people aren't worth trying to make like you.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I see. Sounds complicated: That must be the Andalite politics that Matirin had promised to tell him in a month or so. Well, apparently they've run out of time. :Anyway. I - am worried and I do not trust what is going on here. I want to speak to Matirin directly. Who is currently in command on Earth?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Ashul.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :I will prepare a message to send to him. It will take me some time to figure out this Gate, since they could be very far away in straight-line distance and likely out of my usual range. I - will try to figure out what is happening and return or send a message immediately. Did their communications contain anything about why they arrested Matirin - was it for the tech sharing with Velgarth, or for giving me morph...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<For treason, they said, tech-sharing would be a different charge. I assume it's about the circumstances of our departure for Earth. They were messy but - I would not have expected them to go after it now, if they showed up and we'd won, and Matirin didn't even have the command then - and Matirin must not have expected it either or I can't imagine he'd have agreed to go with them ->

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth takes another deep breath. Lets it out. He's not sure if that's less or more concerning. :I see. They have not otherwise interfered with our operations on Earth?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<They have not.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Leareth looks Cayaldwin in the eye. :I am going to get Matirin back safely. - I will try not to set things too much on fire in the process, politically speaking, but...: Shrug. :I need to go talk to Nayoki and work on the Gate. You can have all of my mages to Gate back to Earth: He frowns slightly. :...Possibly you should Yeerk morph and infest someone so that you can skip to being able to Gate. I know that is very unpleasant but - I dislike the idea of you needing to rely on others for that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think you're right. I will ask if anyone is comfortable with it.>

Permalink Mark Unread

The mage who volunteered multiple times for Yeerk tests is on the ship and is totally fine with this!

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth goes to Nayoki. :Can I morph Yeerk and get your Mindhealing procedural-knowledge. I may need it: He can handle Farsight and Fetching, control is similar enough to mage-gift, but Mindhealing is really complicated and Nayoki is, at this point, possibly one of the best in the world. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki blinks at him for a moment. :Er, yes, of course: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's tested the Mhalir morph before once just to make sure he could do it, but not infested anyone, and he's so curious what it's like from that side. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow that morph is incredibly gross! Ugh! 

Nayoki sticks around and watches and then eventually, gingerly, scrapes Mhalir-Leareth off the floor. Ew. She swallows and lifts him to her ear. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Weird. Weird weird weird. Leareth had expected to like this morph and he's not at all sure he does, actually. 

<Nayoki? Am I doing it?>

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, she can't move, so probably? 

Permalink Mark Unread

<How do I get your memories about Mindhealing?>

Permalink Mark Unread

How is she supposed to know. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, hopefully the Yeerk morph comes with some instincts. He - sort of tries to reach for it, like he's going in deeper than Thoughtsensing... 

He gets a LOT more than he was intending to - wow he did not really need Nayoki's memories of having sex, at all - but when he thinks about Mindhealing, yep, it's all there. 

<...I think I have it> And he retreats from her head. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She catches him. And then quickly puts him down because he's demorphing in a hurry and getting heavier by the second. 

:That was fascinating!: she sends as soon as his Gifts are back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I suppose so but it is not my favourite morph by far. Thank you: He accepts her offer of a hand to pull himself up from where he's sitting on the conference room floor. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Leareth, are you...all right...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives her a confused look. :Yes. Fine. Just - feeling somewhat hurried. I know it has been days, just...: Sigh. :Can I have the conference room to myself, please, I need to think about Gate-targeting: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods and heads out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He writes out a brief message for Ashul on his plan, which is that he intends to rendezvous with the other Andalites' ship via a Gate-technique they probably don't know exists and then return or get a comms-spell message out as soon as he knows more of what's happening, and that he'll get Matirin to safety if he judges Matirin is actively in danger with them. 

He paces and thinks about the Gate-spell. This is going to be really hard. He can anchor on Matirin's Thoughtsensing amulet, he knows the magic of it, but it could be really far, so he needs the search-spell to figure out an efficient multiplanar routing for him, to cut that distance to something he can overcome... 

Permalink Mark Unread

His mages can Gate whoever wants to go down to Earth to sync up with the base there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Andalites mostly want to swap out crews for the Dome ship and teach the other Andalites how to morph Gifts.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's an excellent idea and they'll do Gates to move people around. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes Leareth a couple of hours and some mind-projecting and playing a bit with Cayaldwin's planar mapping software to test a theory, but at the end of it he's pretty sure he can anchor a search spell on Matirin's talisman and, within ten minutes or so of searching, get a feasible Gate-route. 

He morphs and partially demorphs first, so he can have ALL THE GIFTS, and takes a minute to rest from the morph, and alerts Cayaldwin that he's going now and they should expect to hear from him within the next hour. He's not especially worried about his safety given how well shielded he is right now, but it still seems like a good idea to take some backup. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I want to come with you: Nayoki isn't not worried, right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Sure: Leareth is barely paying attention to her. :Full shielding. I won't be able to look out for you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know: 

Permalink Mark Unread

And he starts spooling out his search. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The ship is about a billion miles away. The Thoughtsensing amulet is right there to anchor on.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not the most efficient way to route a search, the version he worked out keeps checking different planes to see if it's then findable within a certain interval, and so it takes nine minutes of holding it - asking Nayoki to grab someone so he can draw on them for energy - 

- and then he finds it. 

He brings up a threshold-less Gate that should by his reckoning be about a yard in front of Matirin, well, Matirin's Thoughtsensing amulet, and it snaps up and he's already stepping through with all his Othersenses, including the ones he doesn't usually possess, on alert. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a Dome ship much like the one he just left from, to first appearances. Matirin is standing there, very still; he does not react at all to Leareth suddenly appearing, not visibly.

Permalink Mark Unread

< - what ->

Permalink Mark Unread

I have no idea how he did that I thought we were out of range why'd he have to come back today - you need to explain quickly -

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki swarms through after Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes the Gate down right away, because that was really far and he's fighting not to sway on his feet. :Nayoki, go find whoever is in charge here, tell them I sent you to negotiate - set-command them if you feel threatened, Gate to Velgarth if you need to–:

And spin around. :Matirin. Talk to me. Are you all right: 

He can't tell what's wrong with Matirin with Thoughtsensing, because he's wearing the amulet, but he's got mage-sight and Healing-Sight and Mindhealing Sight, why isn't he responding - 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I'm trying to let you ->

Permalink Mark Unread

<You being here is a bad idea, the situation is very delicate, but they had a good reason to arrest me given the information they had and they have my permission to be doing this and everything is fine. Please just give me a day to get this sorted out, or is there some kind of emergency on Earth ->

Permalink Mark Unread

His thoughtsensing amulet blocks Thoughtsensing from detecting what is going on here but Healing and Mindhealing sight can both pick it up! That's someone morphed Yeerk!

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, 'morphed Yeerk' is better than 'actual Yeerk' (presumably from some other planet) but - what - also he can't tell at all if that's Matirin or the Yeerk-Andalite, but it seems more likely to be whoever's morphed as Yeerk since they can just take over. 

:I am sorry but I cannot actually tell if that is you and I worry I do not have time to resolve this here: 

And he crosses the room to Matirin in two strides and starts bringing up an interworld Gate-terminus under them. 

:Nayoki, can you get a message out - interworld to Velgarth if you cannot reach Earth directly–:

Permalink Mark Unread

<I can ask him to leave if you calm down and promise me you won't hurt him!>

Permalink Mark Unread

Interworld Gates take annoyingly long especially when he's already really tired. ...Which is arguably a reason he shouldn't be rushing to Gate them out. He can get the threshold ready and then - figure out if he needs to get Matirin out or not. 

:I am not going to hurt whoever it is, I just want to know what is happening and why: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki slips back into the room. Very quietly. :Leareth this seems complicated: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I noticed. Shield the door please: 

Gate-threshold stable and ready to go, he can hold it like that while he figures out if he needs it.

What can he– oh, right. He uses Fetching and the Thoughtsensing talisman is no longer on Matirin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Yeerk slithers out of his ear and he collapses to his knees on the grass and scrabbles desperately for the Yeerk's body, on the grass, trying to shield it from Leareth, even though that doesn't make sense. His thoughts are very scattered because this was VERY HORRIBLE, definitely the worst thing to have happened to him in a very long string of bad things, and that despite - he needs to tell Leareth that it's fine -

Permalink Mark Unread

The demorphing Andalite is thinking that the plan was for him to take a memory-affecting drug immediately afterwards so as to not have violated Matirin's privacy and not doubled the potential avenues for every piece of sensitive information Matirin has to leak and he really wants to do that but also this situation seems like it will not be remotely improved by his being incredibly confused about it - 

<Matirin, do you have this under control, do you want me to take the drugs now ->

Permalink Mark Unread

Twitch. <- right - forgot - yeah, I guess so - I'm sorry ->

Permalink Mark Unread

<He didn't know> he is in the meantime saying very firmly to some other confused angry Andalites. <He didn't know they were wrong at all, he was furious when he found out, it was too late when he found out, and he didn't know they were dangerously wrong until he got here, he also did not know Leareth was going to show up here, he thought it should be impossible if we were far enough away - can you please get me the drugs ->

Permalink Mark Unread

<Is there an emergency on Earth> he asks Leareth dully.

Permalink Mark Unread

:No. I - was very concerned about what happened to you and did not feel inclined to take the message they sent on faith, I wanted to come myself to confirm you were all right - you are in fact - agreeing to this arrest...?: He's so incredibly confused. :Are you all right?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

No he just had a Yeerk in him and it was one of the people he loves and trusts more in the world and it was still incredibly horrible. 

<I'm fine> he says in a calm, steady mindvoice that reflects none of that. <This has nothing to do with the alliance or any events on Velgarth or on Earth. When we departed for Earth, my father made the decision to give me wrong coordinates for Earth, to give to Nerefir's fleet, because he didn't want - a larger force that didn't answer to him and disagreed with him on how to approach the situation on Earth. He didn't tell me the coordinates were wrong, I found out later, and I was angry.

I learned yesterday that they were - more wrong than I had imagined. Not just far away from the war, actively dangerous, the fleet lost a lot of ships when they jumped out there. I do not know whether my father did that deliberately. I - think I would bet not, though I acknowledge the odds of it occurring by chance to be very small. Anyway, Nerefir was understandably absolutely furious about this and wanted to verify that I had nothing to do with it, which I was happy to agree to because I in fact had nothing to do with it, and - I apologize for scaring you.>

This is all delivered very flatly but his thoughts are still mostly screaming, he feels like he's been - dipped in tar, or something, and it's sticky and everywhere and in the way of everything - <We agreed that Finleran, who I trust, would take an amnestic afterwards, so that strategic secrets could remain so, and for my privacy - can you stop shielding the door, please ->

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh. Gods. That - makes much more sense - of course they were angry...: 

He gestures vaguely at Nayoki, who lowers her shield to collect drugs. (And then puts it right back afterward, unasked, because she's feeling very tense right now.) 

:Matirin, I just stole your Thoughtsensing talisman to confirm things, so I know you are not fine, but - I suppose that is not really the point...: He holds it out in his hand. :What are they going to do now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes his amulet back and puts it on. <Well, now that they believe me that I had nothing to do with it there are still a lot of - things to work out - but I expect that once we've talked those things over they will very grudgingly congratulate me on having won the war and everything. Did you get the Pool ship?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. Very unsurprising coup attempt, led by sub-Visser Twelve, for the expected reasons. Cayaldwin cracked the Gift-morphing problem on the way so we had about ten of Nayoki and taking the ship was trivial: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. <Congratulations. In that case I expect you should go acquire Vanyel and reassure him that I am fine and that this is just how people are forced to do politics when they haven't any magic horses and are not themselves in some deep fundamental sense Leareth.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. Reluctantly. :I am glad things are - less bad than I expected. In some ways: Worse in others. Could their father really have... Cayaldwin is going to be very upset, he predicts. :I am sorry for - making things more complicated. I thought it had to be about tech-sharing or something and it seemed - very disproportionate and egregious for that. I do understand their response here: Sigh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yeah. I was upset until they explained, but with context, I think they acted reasonably. And I want to make sure everyone has that context, but - I should sort things out here first. I apologize for worrying you.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:It was not your fault at all. I will go back and provide what context I can - if that is all right with you, I think it will be better for me to do that than say nothing: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes, that's fine.>

Permalink Mark Unread

He wishes he could do something else to help, but - Matirin will be fine, he can handle himself, he's with someone he loves and trusts apparently. 

:Nayoki, we can Gate back now: Having routed it once, he can do the same planar routing in reverse and it'll be a little easier than an interworld Gate to Velgarth, it's not as far. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks dubious. And is kind of glaring at the other Andalite who was recently Yeerk-morphed and to whom she just provided some mysterious drugs. :If you are sure: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Be careful: Leareth says, very pointlessly. :I will see you soon: And he starts on the Gate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin has turned his attention fully to the now-confused-and-disoriented other Andalite. They're touching foreheads while Matirin explains things.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then they're back on the Dome ship. 

Leareth is so tired. He flops down on the floor, and then just barely has the energy to start demorphing. :Nayoki. Can you go explain: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I missed half of it!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Fine. Find someone I should make a report to and tell them to come here: He's not sure he's physically capable of getting up right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's back within a minute. :No one with much authority is up here, Cayaldwin went to Earth to teach morphing. Ashul is down there at the Base. Should we Gate you down: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:All right, sure: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone can be hauled over to do a Gate since both of them are tired. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki has to help haul Leareth to his feet to get him through, but they make it across and then they're in the new shielded far-from-any-cities  main base on Earth. (Leareth's people also have a number of scattered smaller centres, in case of an attack on the main one.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is just going to sit down on the nearest surface and wait for someone to show up who wants to know things. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone will come over shortly to ask about how recovering the Pool ship went and - did he also check in on Matirin? How'd that go?

Permalink Mark Unread

Recovering the Pool ship went fine, uneventful, he's got some mages up there supervising the Yeerks who weren't involved in the coup. Matirin's fine apparently. Messy politics but when he got there it seemed to be on the way to a resolution and Matirin says he'll be back as soon as that's handled.

(Matirin seemed not fine at ALL but Leareth doesn't think that's actually anyone else's business.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

It was very unexpected for the other ship to arrest him, was there some kind of misunderstanding?

Permalink Mark Unread

It was about the circumstances of their departure from the home planet, not any of Matirin's actions on Earth, and it sounds like Matirin had no way of guessing that would happen, and they're now calming down since he clearly didn't know anything about it. If Ashul is around then Leareth can tell him more details? (He's feeling just barely up to standing and walking a short distance, now.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ashul will head over to get more details!

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth stays put, then, he doesn't feel like walking unless he actually has to. 

:Matirin's father gave the other ship false coordinates for Earth: he sends. :I think Matirin already knew that? Not sure if it was known more widely. Anyway, they were - also to a dangerous location, they lost other ships when they jumped there, so they were very angry and assumed Matirin had been involved. He was not, and they have now confirmed that and are - talking through various things: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks very startled. <I see. Thank you. They have a Dome ship? Intact, with its weapons systems?>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth didn't exactly stick around for long. :Nayoki, do you know?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think they do, yes: Nayoki confirms to both of them. (She didn't see the weapons or anything but she sneakily read some minds.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

<That's good. Uh, congratulations on the successfully Pool ship operation. Probably Matirin will want to explain the situation with the new arrivals in more detail himself once he gets back. You both look like you should get some sleep.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you: Leareth lets Nayoki haul him to his feet, barely looking at his surroundings; he hasn't even been to the new base until now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks around and tries to find Leareth a place to sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The new base has normal bedrooms with beds! The saviors of Earth are really living it up; for some rooms they have even obtained sheets and pillows and nightstands with lamps on them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bed. Wards up. Sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki isn't actually that sleepy yet, so she checks in with Leareth's other staff for a while, updating them on the Pool ship and the basics of the situation with Matirin. Not the horrifying Yeerk-morph part. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel hears Leareth is back well after Leareth is asleep, so - he'll check in tomorrow?

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin is back before they wake up. The other Dome ship is now is orbit, only lightly shielded, so the Yeerks can see it. This is a much better posture from the Dome ship that is not missing most of its weapon systems. 

Matirin's state is somewhat fragile but as long as he avoids Melody this doesn't have to be anyone's business.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody is currently in Velgarth, although her plan had been to try to hunt Matirin down and check in with him as soon as he's back, probably being kidnapped is stressful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sleeps for a lot longer than usual, unsurprisingly, and wakes up still feeling kind of gluey. He also meant to find Melody last night and tell her to please talk to Matirin once he's back, but then, instead, he immediately fell asleep because he had done two billion-mile hybrid-interworld Gates in a row.

He Mindspeaks Nayoki from his bed and asks if they have any news. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Matirin is back: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh: Leareth almost looks for him with Thoughtsensing right away, then holds back. Possibly the respectful thing is to give Matirin some space and let him catch up on all the politics here before bothering him. 

He hauls himself out of bed and starts exchanging secure messages with Mhalir, updating him on the Pool ship, though hopefully someone else has already gotten to that while he was passed out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody gets back from Velgarth just before lunchtime, and badly wants a break and a coffee, but apparently Matirin got back early this morning? And probably she should look for him or something? 

She starts doing that. It's annoying because of his talisman but he's still findable with Mindspeech, with some effort. 

:Hey: she sends. :You're back. Can we check in?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We can check in.>

Permalink Mark Unread

She heads in his direction. Grabs coffee on the way there. :Sorry to be annoying if you're fine, just, figured getting kidnapped by your own side is a significant stressor. How was it?: 

How's his tapestry looking today. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His tapestry is very very taut and some sections of it that are usually danced-around are instead blazingly active. <It was a very courteous arrest, no one threatened me or anything. Once they explained what had happened I was not annoyed with them. Just - grieved. They deserved better.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh no. Something really terrible happened, didn't it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<They were given coordinates that were those for a black hole. The ships to jump out first were lost. I don't know how it happened. I have a very hard time believing my father would have done it intentionally but it is an absurdly improbable coincidence.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Gods. That's - awful - I'm sorry: She looks down. :You seem really tense. Is it just that or were there other things?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I proposed that in order to confirm I knew nothing about this they have someone morph Yeerk. So they did that. It went exactly as intended but it was unpleasant.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I see. 'Unpleasant' must be a serious understatement, there. How are you feeling now?: She narrows her eyes at him. :Actually: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Sort of icky. But I am glad that the situation was resolved. Humans sometimes aren't even traumatized at all about it, so it's clearly possible not to be.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't think it actually works to just - decide not to be traumatized about something, even if it was a reasonable choice. And - it being your idea will probably make it easier to handle in the long run. I do think it's important to give yourself space to have whatever feelings you have, even if you think they're dumb feelings, if you try to ignore them they'll probably go cause some other problem where you're not looking: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I feel disgusting. Like there's something that hasn't stopped clinging to me. And very easily startled. I do not think it is impairing.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Both of those make a lot of sense. I think it was a very courageous thing to do but - I'm not surprised it's hard in the aftermath. I'm sorry you had to: She tugs at her collar. Checks his tapestry to see if the tautness has eased at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe the slightest bit. 

<I think you should check on Leareth. He seemed stressed though it might have just been the situation.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :Thank you for the head's up, I'll do that. Try to take breaks today in particular if you can, all right? I'll check in again tomorrow: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<All right.>

There is not, actually, that much to do, once he's broken the news to everyone and gotten caught up on what was discussed in his absence. The human governments have inquiries about whether the reappearance of the Pool ship means the people responsible for the attack in Brooklyn can be turned over, which he forwards to Mhalir. Some of them are also interested in trade relations with Velgarth; he forwards to Leareth or Vanyel depending. 

He goes to congratulate Cayaldwin and ask him for suggestions for a Gift-morphing training program; he wants to cycle all his people through it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do they...want the Yeerks responsible? Mhalir isn't sure what to do with them, so he's happy to negotiate on that point, but they're not currently in bodies or anything. (Having some Thoughtsensers with Fetching does make it a lot easier to yoink specific Yeerks out of the pool on the ship.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

His impression of the Earth legal system is that it won't have very much idea what to do with them but plausibly this is a problem Earth will need to solve sooner or later and might as well start solving now? Is there a non-Thoughtsensing way for Yeerks to communicate, can some kind of assistive keyboard or something be put in a pool.

Permalink Mark Unread

They do have a keyboard-type communication setup for Yeerks in pools, although it's slow. None of the pools on Earth were destroyed so they can certainly relocate all the captured Yeerks responsible for the coup to one of them. (And move all the other Yeerks using that pool elsewhere, or back to the ship, a large fraction of them no longer have hosts at this point.) Mhalir would want to send a representative from his administration to supervise the human government figuring out how their legal system applies, but it seems like a good idea for them to work on that, it - puts their species on more equal footing, here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's approximately his thinking. If they're going to have a lot of voluntary hosts (and there's a lot of interest, though he's still not entirely sure what to do with all of it) they are going to need a system for all kinds of combinations of the host and the Yeerk doing crimes. 

It's - surprising, to him, that Mhalir isn't sure what to do with the coup orchestrators. This would not be a difficult question for Andalites and he is not accustomed to thinking of Andalites as more ruthless.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

(If they were still actively at war he would be more sure. But - peacetime isn't when it makes sense to be maximally ruthless all the time, and he can't trust any of them again but it makes sense, why they did it, the explanation they gave Leareth-impersonating-him was so reasonable... And he doesn't want to kill people who don't need to be dead for critical strategic reasons and this part is unclear. Probably they'll end up executed one way or another? It's not an open-and-closed question, though.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can contribute a legal scholar (on Velgarth law) to the figuring-things-out, in case Velgarth, which has mind-control magic even if not specifically Yeerks, can provide some helpful input here.

Leareth is doing a lot of practicing Andalite morphs. He gets a composite morph first, so he's not going to look creepily like a specific Andalite (he can now tell Andalites apart with so much more ease), and then he throws himself at morphing Andalite-with-Gifts, which is much, much harder than composite human-with-Gifts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is disconcerting to see him going around as an Andalite who isn't one of Matirin's people! It's also kind of neat, though. He's picking it up quickly.

 

 

Cayaldwin has returned himself with renewed enthusiasm to the problem of lifting the morph limit. It's a much harder problem than morphing Gifts. Firayar had said he was close, but it couldn't be straightforwardly derived from his notes or anything. It'll be a matter of years, Cayaldwin says. But they have years. 

- and in the meantime -

<Do you suppose magic could be used to forcibly demorph someone who is stuck in morph?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I had wondered about that question. I think it is possible. It would be - not quite analogous to reversing a summoning, but there are some vaguely similar kinds of Velgarth magic that exist already, and we have detailed models of the entire process now. ...Do you want me to try it with the Andalite trapped as a bird?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<If it's not likely to somehow kill him instead, yes. If we can get it then the morph limit becomes...much less constraining, even if Cayaldwin thinks it is years from being removed.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think it would be risky to have anyone else research it, but I am unlikely to kill him by accident since I will be able to hop to other planes and see exactly what I am doing. It may turn out there are no safe avenues to reverse it but I am not going to attempt unsafe ones: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Then I think it is a promising avenue of research. Thank you.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can have someone Gate the Andalite trapped in bird form over from Velgarth, since for other reasons he needs to be on Earth most of the time right now, and explain their hope and that it's by no means a guarantee of success and is inevitably a little risky even though he intends to be very careful and expects he will be able to avoid any dangerous moves here. Does the Andalite still want to proceed with this? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, very much so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Leareth's first order of business is to find where his current physical form - or the template of it to be reconstructed, rather - even is, presumably somewhere in the Void with a link to the bird-form through some other planes. Is the trapped Andalite distinguishable from a non-trapped morphed Andalite? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep! The bond that connects his template to the construct-body looks very very different.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fascinating. It makes sense, of course, the bond is serving a different purpose here - it no longer has the ability to morph him back, just to convey signals back and forth from the construct-body to whatever's left in z-space/the Void. 

Leareth asks another Andalite to morph back and forth while he observes their bond very very closely to see what it's doing during the demorph. 

Permalink Mark Unread

An Andalite can do that! The bond is far more active during the demorph; way more information and way more energy is being channeled along it, in addition to the actual matter being provided if the demorph is from a smaller body.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth spends a few iterations watching himself morph from various angles, he's been morphing probably twenty times a day on average and is getting very comfortable with it, he can manage the concentration while simultaneously doing some other Velgarth magic. (And he keeps his Gifts in morph now though there's still a weird discontinuity somewhere in there.) 

All right. He can provide the energy, easy. The actual matter is coming from...where? A normal-space pocket in z-space? 

Permalink Mark Unread

It kind of looks like there's a fairly large normal-space pocket in z-space attached to a morph-capable person, ordinarily, that contains the templates and enough matter to morph any of them, along with lots of complicated machinery to interface with it; the person trapped in morph has a very mangled one which does not contain much matter or any of the other things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. So - hopefully the information of them is intact, somehow, since they're conscious and have all their memories and such. It looks like he needs to replace the matter and maybe some of the complex machinery, though, he doesn't think he can run all of that remarkable complexity by doing magic in his head. 

He asks Matirin if they can give a rabbit morph so that he can Yeerk it and make it morph and then examine its z-space pocket and try things on it, with the eventual hope of trying to take it apart and reassemble it to replace the broken parts of the Andalite's mangled morph-mechanism. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin can enable this style of experiment.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is pretty sure he's going to inevitably kill some rabbits doing this, but he'd like to murder as few as possible, so he takes his time examining it. At one point re-morphs Yeerk and reinfests the rabbit, which is morphed as a random Thoughtsenser he was able to grab from nearby since a rabbit with an uncontrolled morphed mage-gift seemed worse, to make it demorph so he can take a nap, projecting his spirit to the Void is exhausting. Then he Yeerk-morphs and morphs the rabbit again and keeps going. 

Once he's looked at the machinery enough to have a sense of all of its components and which parts are the human morph-template versus the matter that can be re-formed into the rabbit's original body versus the energy supply versus the - computing part? Whatever contains all the information to make this entire thing work.

Hmm. He needs to be able to pick apart the different components of what he's calling the computing part, and he needs to locate the trapped Andalite's body-template and hook it up to the components that will let it reassemble, but without making the poor Andalite reassemble into a rabbit somehow. 

He asks to give another rabbit morph, and this time leaves it morphed past its time limit, so he can be in the Void and watch exactly what happens to the morph-mechanism when it breaks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't break instantaneously; it starts to waver, and jolts of energy shoot down it, and then it starts spending the resources in the normal-space pocket to hold the bond together, and then at some point, with a last burst of energy, it stabilizes the bond into a much much much smaller one and bleeds off almost all its contents in doing so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow this is fascinating

Leareth asks Cayaldwin if it would be possible for him to learn more about the morph mechanism-design for this research. And also if Cayaldwin wants to piggyback on his senses for some of this, since it occurs to him that this might be relevant for his eventual plan of working around the morph time limit entirely. Leareth wants to attempt to nothlit another rabbit but this time see if he can delay it by providing mage-energy in the right place, since he expects he'll need to power the entire process to get their trapped Andalite out of morph. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cayaldwin can do that! The nothlit mechanism is an emergency safeguard kicking in so that running over your timer doesn't just kill you, which is how early versions worked. In theory feeding the system extra power ought to extend the timer, but of course Andalites were quite motivated to buy as much time in morph as they could and they have lots of mechanisms for cheap power generation, so he suspects that is not the only constraint somehow. He is happy to show Leareth design documents and watch his research.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a brilliant safeguard, Leareth thinks, it must have been so much additional work to design. 

He morphs another rabbit (to a different rabbit since he expects to nothlit it) and then takes Cayaldwin to the Void to show him the mechanism as visible to mage-sight, and asks him in Mindspeech what he thinks corresponds to different design elements. He doesn't want to spend candlemarks there (rabbits have even longer morph limits than humans since they're little) so when it's getting near to running out of time he brings Cayaldwin back. And then finds the spot where energy is flowing and starts feeding his own reserves into it, attempting to do so fast enough to stabilize it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The energy requirements to stabilize the bond seem to get higher every minute; first he can do it comfortably, then he can do it not-comfortably, then he can do it only with great effort and then not at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Interesting. Does Cayaldwin have a guess about why that happens? 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's some inherent difficulty to stabilizing all that matter and machinery in z-space and the way they did it must have growing energy costs over time...or maybe the relevant thing is not time but space, planets are in motion -

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. And so maybe the normal-space pocket in z-space is 'moving' relative to the morphed construct-form? He wonders if it's worth getting on a shuttle and leaving Earth so they can try to get themselves 'stationary' relative to the Void and see if this impacts morph at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks it's worth it. Morphing doesn't generally work differently on a ship but of course ships are also in motion, usually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth wants to do that, then. And maybe at some point do it on a ship in hyperspace, since then they can be verifiably stationary relative to it, but that's more costly than taking a shuttle out since there aren't that many jump-capable ships right now.

He can project his mind to the Void once they're up but in a different way from usual, where he's trying to stay as closely tethered to his physical body as possible rather than staying in a specific Void 'location.' ...On reflection he's curious if this will make the mental projection less draining as well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It looks like some of the work that the link between the z-space bubble and the morphed form on Earth is doing is tethering the z-space bubble so it travels along at fairly extraordinary speeds with whatever the morphed form is doing (actual motion by the morphed form is nearly irrelevant compared to the movement of the planet or ship it's on). This introduces some swinging back and forth, for lack of a better metaphor, like any ball at the end of a long tether would do, which gets worse over time. 

Without that there is no discernable increase in energy expenditure as the morph runs out of time, though after the morph time limit is up the safety mechanism still kicks in and jettisons most of its materials to stabilize the much-diminished link that lets the nothlit still control their body.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's very interesting although not immediately relevant to Leareth's work here, probably, but hopefully of interest to Cayaldwin's longer-term project. 

Once they're back on Earth, he spends some time staring at morph design schematics, and then takes one of their two nothlit rabbits, morphs a third rabbit, and then goes in and attempts to transfer the link and what he thinks are the computing-parts along with the available matter for reconstruction to the nothlit rabbit. Almost certainly this is not going to work on the first try and instead something bizarre and probably very bad for the rabbits will happen, but it'll be informative anyway. Cayaldwin can watch if he feels like. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The first try of this disrupts the link to the nothlit rabbit, after which it's catatonic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. (Poor rabbit.) Leareth gives the catatonic rabbit-construct-body to Nayoki, though, to see what's going on in there - it's got a brain, along with a body, but - not active...? 

He drops back into the Void to try to figure out if the reduced normal-space pocket still exists or is entirely destabilized now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki examines the catatonic rabbit body with Mindhealing-Sight, which sort of works on animal minds as well as human ones, and has a Healer check it with Healing-Sight as well and compare it to a normal, non-morphed rabbit in their cage of rabbits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Once the link broke the normal-space pocket is entirely destabilized and quickly bleeds off.

The rabbit is in fine health. Its brain looks normal. Its mind is - there's something there but it's way less complex than even what's going on with a normal rabbit.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's so weird! Its brain is...being suppressed somehow? This is obviously true, on reflection, since rabbits morphed as humans don't have human intelligence or consciousness, thank the gods for that. Nayoki is going to spend a while poking the rabbit to see if she can un-suppress the brain somehow, but isn't expecting much. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. He wasn't expecting it to work on the first try and 'kills rabbits' is really not the worst humanitarian problem that magical research can have, but it's still irritating. 

Leareth tries a second time with the other nothlit rabbit and a newly-morphed one with the full mechanism intact. He wonders how many tries this is going to take. 

Permalink Mark Unread

More than two! The mechanism for the link seems really complex and sensitive for this angle, the overwhelming majority of things you can do to it break it.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Okay, he's going to back off on that research angle for a bit, he'll come back to it if dissembling an intact morph mechanism still seems like the best avenue. He now has the full schematics for what the link does, and can try to design a Velgarth spell that will let him do all the same things by casting while in the Void. It'll be far too complex to cast unaided from his concentration alone, but he can put most of it into an artifact-focus. (This is, after all, what he would have done when creating a baby god.)

This is going to take him days if not weeks, though. In the meantime he's happy to, on his breaks, teach Cayaldwin to morph a mage and then use his mage-gift to project himself to z-space directly, so he can do that research on his own. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That evening Melody comes and finds him. :Hey. Can we talk?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Certainly: He's caught off guard, but he can go to his room with her, it's shielded. :What did you want to talk about?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well, I haven't checked in with you in a while. Also Matirin asked me to talk to you. He said you seemed really stressed: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think I am fine?: Leareth frowns. :He is probably talking about when I Gated out to the other Andalite ship. I - was quite stressed then, it was very unexpected to return and find they had arrested him and I did not understand why: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody narrows her eyes at him. There's a lot of tension in his very-complex-multilayered tapestry, right now - not throughout all of it, but in a particular segment. Which she doesn't recall being as active, the first time she saw him. 

:You seem to have reacted strongly to it: she sends, after some thought. :And - to the fact that it was Matirin specifically that this happened to. Something about it made it seem like a threat worth escalating about?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I did not actually end up escalating very much, I do not think. I probably startled the other Andalite crew, by Gating in suddenly, but - it was relevant to know what was going on: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Nayoki said you spent multiple candlemarks inventing a new Gate-routing technique on the spot so you could find the ship at all and then Gate to it despite it being really far away. That's - a lot of effort. Would you have done it if they'd taken, hmm, Talik instead?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth blinks. :...I am not sure why they would take Talik, he was not in command: He considers it for a while, though. :I mean, in that case I would just have asked Matirin what to do, I think: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:You didn't ask Ashul what to do in this case, though, even though he was in command. I know you're not technically under his chain of command, but he still had more context than you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth peers at her, trying to figure out what she's getting at. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Were you very upset or angry, when you arrived and found out what had happened?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. Obviously: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody steeples her fingers together over her knees. :It's not obvious to me, actually? You don't get upset or angry about that many things. Especially not - immediate strategic decisions, I get the impression you usually put feelings aside for those, and it's long-term looming problems or past atrocities like factory farming and World War Two that upset you. Not some political dynamics happening in a wartime situation with aliens: 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Huh. Is that right? Leareth has to stop and think about it for a minute. 

:I did notice I was quite angry: he admits, eventually. :I tried to check that I was not making hasty decisions in anger rather than because they made sense. I still think that learning more about the situation was correct, there: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm not really talking about whether it was correct, here. I'm wondering about how you carried out that plan - because something about it prompted Matirin to inform me directly that you seemed stressed and I should talk to you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now he's just confused and off-balance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gods, she thought this would be a way simpler conversation than it's proving to be, Leareth seemed so on top of what emotions he was having before, she thought he would just - explain to her what was going on, in his usual lightning-fast way that leaves her two steps behind trying to catch up, and then they'd talk about that. Instead, this

She takes a deep breath. :I'm not trying to get your back up, I don't think you did anything wrong or stupid here. Just - it's looking to me like a very normal, human thing is happening, where you're allied with Matirin and his command in a war, and also you - like and care about him as a person. Which is why, in addition to escalating to get more information in case the other Andalites were a threat to your peace effort, you were also very angry and stressed about Matirin, specifically, being in danger: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. :Does that seem right?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I - have to think about it: 

Leareth closes his eyes and tries to remember what he was feeling. Anger, yes. He's not angry now, the other Andalites did a very reasonable thing given their information state, but - gods, he remembers how much it hurt to leave Matirin there alone, when Leareth had just gotten a glimpse of his thoughts and how distressed he was, and there wasn't anything he could do... 

That...does, on reflection, seem like an unusual flavour of distress for him to feel about bad things happening. Given that Matirin had made endorsed decisions to achieve his goals, and was going to be fine

:...Maybe: he admits. :I - usually do not feel as invested in it as I did there. To be clear, I would also have been very angry if they had taken Vanyel for some reason: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Of course. Because you care about him as a person. I'd noticed that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :Of course. We have spoken regularly for a decade and - he is a quite extraordinary person: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know. I'm not confused about that part. Matirin is also a pretty exceptional person, just - you do seem to maybe be confused about that?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is silent for a long time, turning that over in his head. It's - not wrong, he has felt off-balance about something related to Matirin, he remembers conversations feeling like he was thirsty for some specific thing and had no idea how to pin it down clearly enough to be strategic about it. So he's mostly been ignoring it, because there's a war going on right now. 

:I have a great deal of respect for him and - he has taken costly actions to help me and my goals: he says, slowly, laying out each word with care. :I trust him, which...feels very valuable, in this war: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:And rare for you. You - don't seem to go around seeking close friendships with people: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I do not. It was - usually unstrategic to do so, in Velgarth. People die, I could not share my immortality method without attracting the gods' attention, and - anyone allied with me was likely to face Their displeasure about it, and be less prepared to protect themselves: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody nods, slowly. :That makes sense. And sounds hard, I'm sorry: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is deep in thought, barely hearing her answer. Is it strategic to feel invested in Matirin as a person and his wellbeing, the way he does with Vanyel? It - seems pretty unclear. Matirin is probably safe from the Velgarth gods' disapproval, here, but there's still a war going on, both of them have responsibilities to put first, and it's unclear that the particular mix of emotions he seems to have actually helps with the 'being allied' part. Though...the trust does feel important. He's putting weight on it, in a real sense, and - it feels like maybe the investment is an automatic result of trusting Matirin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:You seemed lonely to me, before: Melody sends. :I don't think it's good for most people, having so little in the way of friends and confidantes: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth isn't sure what to say to that. He isn't most people. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Do you love him:

Permalink Mark Unread

:What: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody blinks owlishly, one hand going up to fidget with her collar and scratch her collarbone. :- Sorry, that's probably underspecified, isn't it. Do you - directly value being around him, knowing about what's on his mind, being able to make his life better, separate from the strategic upsides of those things?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has to think about that for a full minute. :...I suppose so: He smiles, ruefully. :You are right, I was confused about that part: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I thought so. Seems good to be un-confused, given the stakes around this entire situation. Do you have any sense of why it was hard to think about, before?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth starts to answer, and then pauses and makes himself give it more consideration. :- Because I am not sure it is strategic. I think. And - it feels like - making a demand of him, to - want to talk to him even when there is no war-related justification for it, and I should not do that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:And?: There's definitely an 'and' there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:And...maybe I should be more detached, here. Since it is not obvious this makes my judgement here better rather than worse, and I cannot afford biases in my thinking:

Permalink Mark Unread

:But you don't want to be more detached: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I...suppose not: Weird. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody waits for a while, to see if he's going to add anything more, and then eventually leans forward, propping her elbows on her knees and chin on her folded hands. 

:That makes sense. You're lonely. For most people it's at least somewhat damaging to - deliberately yank up their own emotions by the roots, usually they're there for a reason. I don't think the war situation gives you an obligation to not care about Matirin as a person and only think of him as an ally with resources. Seems hard, honestly, he's very likeable: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I do not yank my emotions up by the roots: Leareth protests. :Usually I look at them until I understand the information they are conveying, and then often they shift to become different emotions: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Sure. Do you think your, er, feeling-of-investment in Matirin's wellbeing will shift to something else if you stare at it awhile?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

How's he supposed to know that in advance of doing it. :I am not sure. I should try it, though. ...Probably if I think about this properly, I will stop - mysteriously wanting things and being off-balance about it? It seems not necessarily unstrategic to find him likeable and worthy of respect, and it is actively helpful that I trust him, but...it is not very strategic to - let my emotions have too much of a say in my decisions here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody narrows her eyes at him slightly. :Well, I think noticing what's going on in your head is always the first step to working with it rather than fighting it, and might be most of it for you, you seem very in-control of your mind. Is there anything you're still confused about, here?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks, silently. 

:...I am confused about whether this is helpful information for Matirin to have: he says eventually. :It - feels fair, somehow, but I do not want him to feel he is obligated to take care of my emotions or something, and I am going to try not to let it affect my decision-making anyway: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Do you want to tell him? It's a pretty common friendship-feeling to, er, want to tell your friends that you're friends with them. Also it might make him less confused about why you were so stressed, before: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth considers it. Eventually nods. :I will see if I still wish to talk to him after I have spent some time mulling on this and finding all the loose ends: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He seems more relaxed than before, Melody thinks. Or, not quite that, but - less off-balance, more grounded? She's not sure how to describe the change in his tapestry but she'd call it an improvement. 

:Anything else you want to talk about?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:No. I think that is all. Thank you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, smiles at him, and heads off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth spends the next couple of candlemarks thinking about Matirin rather than thinking about morph. At which point it's late and he should probably get some sleep. 

In the morning, it still feels like a good idea for Matirin to be un-confused about his actions on the ship, even if Leareth expects it not to cause any problems going forward. Just so he knows what he does and doesn't have to worry about. 

He has breakfast and then goes looking for Matirin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin is on the other Dome ship temporarily, talking with Nerefir, but he gets back less than an hour later. <Leareth. Cayaldwin says the research seems promising?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. I am unsure how many more avenues of exploration it will take before I can crack it and what the timeline will be, but I am becoming more confident it is possible. Anyway. There - is something else I wished to talk about, hopefully it will not take long: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Of course. Should we grab a conference room?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Sure, we can do that: He heads over to one with Matirin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<What's going on?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Melody spoke to me yesterday. She said that you had asked her to because I seemed stressed. I - think it would be helpful to give you context on why, even though I do not expect it to be decision-relevant in future or require any particular actions of you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

< - oh. All right. I - did not mean to put you in a difficult position, I'm sorry.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know you did not mean to. It was just an awkward situation: Leareth lets out his breath. :I did not think to find it surprising at the time, but I was very angry about your arrest, when I lacked context on the reasons for it. I think I would have judged it worthwhile to reach the ship anyway, since we knew so little and I think it was reasonable to fear you might be in danger, but...I may have reacted faster and more drastically than I would have because I was angry and very worried about your safety. Which, on reflection, is not obviously how I would feel in other similar situations not involving you. It was more upsetting because I feel considerable warmth toward you as a person, specifically, and so I am invested in your wellbeing, apart from the strategic considerations: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Oh. Yfandes pointed that out to me, but I didn't have much occasion to mention it because everything happened very quickly. I think your actions were very reasonable, for what it is worth. I told Nerefir that I expected you to come after me if we were in orbit, but that I thought you couldn't if we were far away.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am very good at Gates, I invented a modified search-spell that let me do the interplanar style of Gate that routes through various planes to cut the distance to something manageable, and let it find such a route to your Thoughtsensing talisman: He looks thoughtful. :I agree my actions were reasonable; I think this also explains why I seemed stressed to you. Anyway, I had - not really noticed I had this level of investment, because I have been very distracted: 

And because, on some level, he hadn't wanted to notice. Since then if he concluded it was an unhelpful feeling he would have to stop. But, of course, it's his own head, and he can separate out the feelings he has and the levers that affect his actual decisions. 

:I was unsure if feeling warmth toward you is - unhelpful, for being able to make strategic judgements, which might sometimes involve risk to you. I do think that I trust you more than I trust almost anyone, and that part is helpful. I trust you to be competent and to care about the tradeoffs I do, and to update your world-model based on evidence. It saves significantly on mental resources, if I can model that giving you more resources results in more of my goals being achieved, instead of needing to carefully track all of your incentives and goals separately from mine. Which I think is true, at least approximately, and that is much further than I trust almost anyone. And...maybe it is not possible to have that without also caring about you as an individual. I think the caring need not be unstrategic, as long as I am aware of it and do not let it bias my decisions without my realizing it. That is why I expected it not to be relevant to your predictions of my future actions, but - it still seemed helpful for you to understand why I was stressed, so that you have an accurate model of whether or not to worry about it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<...that is how I do all trusting people? Is it unusual for you as a way of doing trusting people?>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has to pause and think about that for a while. 

:I think I mostly do not trust people. Or - no, that is not exactly right. Most people I predict by knowing their goals and incentives and information-state, rather than - expecting them to be right, and then putting weight on that directly. Separately, in Velgarth it was - maladaptive, usually, to feel closeness with people. Everybody except for me dies, sooner or later, and - those who worked closely with me would often become targets of the gods. I have strategic allies, though not as many as I would like, Velgarth is difficult given the god situation. I - have rarely felt, in recent centuries, that I could afford to have close friends: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Huh. I don't think I could function like that. It sounds very lonely.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That is what Melody said. She seemed to disapprove. When I - thought it might be unhelpful to care about you personally, and maybe I should stop, she made such a face about it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I don't know anything about humans. Andalites are herd animals, it seems like the kind of thing where you'd expect a great deal of variance...but certainly I think it is possible to care about people and also - keep going when they constantly die. It does hurt a lot.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Possible but so hard, Leareth is thinking, when you have to keep going for millennia, slowly widening the gulf between how you think and how most people do...

:Yes. I thought about it and decided it would not compromise my - ability to keep going, if you die, and so this seems fine. Though I also wish to avoid making any unnecessary demands of you. I - think I have needed reassurance much more than usual, due to recent events, and I am not in the habit of going to my people for that, so instead I was going to you. And - your reassurance went further, I think, because I trust you. Nayoki is loyal to me; you are aligned with the same things I care about, that is meaningfully different: Shrug. :I do not necessarily want to keep asking that of you, though, given that we are both very busy and may end up on different planets as the war progresses: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I like talking to people. There is no amount of talking to people where I start to feel...annoyed that I am talking to people instead of doing other things.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. There's absolutely an amount of talking to people where Leareth gets fed up that he's doing that instead of, say, magic research. 

:Good: he says, more certainly than he feels. :I will not worry about that, then. ...I did find it unexpectedly distressing, leaving right away when I had just read your thoughts to confirm you were not being coerced, and knew you were - upset, about the Yeerk thing. Which is not necessarily any of my business, but - are you all right, now?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I don't like Yeerks. I - know it's our job to fit them in somewhere anyway.> A tail-gesture that translates as a headshake, sort of.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. Wishes he could think of something more reassuring to say. :Fitting them in somewhere that is definitely not inside your head entirely reasonable: he says after a few beats. :I am sorry you had to do an unpleasant thing: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tail-nod. <I think highly of Nerefir, for what it is worth. He is a reasonable person and is pleased about the prospects for the alliance here. Which is good, because he outranks me and could make this very awkward if he thought it was a bad idea.

 

...I should give you the full analysis of Andalite politics that I promised to get to in a month or so.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, I think so. I obtained a very short explanation from Cayaldwin but I doubt it was unbiased: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<- oh, gods. Cayaldwin is - not very reasonable on anything that touches on our father. 

 

The stated priorities of the elected Andalite government are to protect people throughout the galaxy from being enslaved by Yeerks - and otherwise from conquest but we're not picking any other fights right now because we're overwhelmed enough with this one - and to bring the war against the Yeerks to an end and defend our homeworld. This is the strategy we pursued, I think without much internal division, for the first two decades of the war. It didn't work. We mostly lost ground. In response to that, the High Command started embracing much more ruthless tactics. They did this mostly without the approval of our civilian elected government, and mostly - without direct approval internally, either. The bioweapon on the Hork Bajir homeworld was deployed against orders and everyone involved was court-martialled. But also it was widely understood to be necessary if we weren't going to lose the war and no one was obstructed in accessing the resources they needed for it. 

This is - hypocritical, I guess, but also I believe that it is basically good. We have managed to fight a war that we were not going to win by hewing to our endorsed values and principles, without ceasing to endorse those, which means every single person I need to convince to support peaceful coexistence with the Yeerks once they've stopped enslaving people is on the record saying how much they want to peacefully coexist with Yeerks once they stop enslaving people - did they believe it, no, but they were preserving a state from which we can make it true ->

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods, slowly. :I understand. I - do not prefer politics that require saying one thing while believing another, but it sounds as though it may have been one of the best tradeoffs to make, in a bad situation: He looks expectantly at Matirin, waiting for more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We did not have the resources to take Earth back in a direct attack. We didn't have detailed intelligence on Earth but we knew that Visser Three was there, that the Yeerks had been there for nearly a decade, that there were likely already hundreds of thousands maybe millions of Controllers and that it was possible we were already at the point where - if forced to switch to open war the Yeerks were prepared to take the whole planet quite quickly.

The judgment of the Andalite High Command - informally, of course, no one ever said this directly - was that we were too late, we couldn't win on Earth no matter what we did, we should focus our resources elsewhere, save Anati which doesn't look as bad and is not as well-commanded, let the Yeerks sink more resources into Earth - and then destroy it, and Visser Three with it. This was - divisive, obviously. I was opposed. Not to destroying Earth if it was in fact hopeless, but ->

Permalink Mark Unread

:But to assuming it was and thus not even trying? Is - this related to why your father's command left the home planet under fraught circumstances, and why your father gave incorrect coordinations to Nerefir's ships?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes. I arranged a transfer to my father's ship, because he is - very bad at politics and I thought I could talk him down and bring everyone around on, at minimum, substantially expanded intelligence operations on Earth. We were making some progress on that. There was a proposal that looked likely to be approved. Nerefir backed it, except - he wanted my father nowhere near it because my father is - was - Cayaldwin is very like him. He wanted to support expanded intelligence operations on Earth by building a better version of morph - not just removing the time limit, he thought he could also make it possible to non-lethally sever the link to the morph-construct and pick up another link elsewhere, which would mean we could hang out shielded in hyperspace while running the whole effort on Earth. Also he is stubborn and has no patience for anyone he considers stupid and doesn't take criticism well and - was in many respects the wrong person for this. 

My father would have done extraordinarily well heading a research team with no other authority but - he didn't trust that anyone else was going to make the right call on Earth, so he was reluctant to relinquish his authority, and I thought I could make it work. Then our grandfather was killed in action outside Berettet and he got - much harder to reason with -

- anyway. Nerefir supported operations on Earth, didn't want my father involved. My father had a really good plan for operations on Earth, a plan that sort of looked like our only winning plan, and didn't want Nerefir involved. Our orders were six months out of date and they said no one could go to Earth unless acting on substantial new evidence - you have to build in some discretion, when you're that far across the galaxy - my father decided that he had good enough evidence, and that he was going, and left in the middle of the night, having disabled some sentry ships and the entire sensor system on that planet so no one could stop him. And he gave Nerefir dangerously wrong coordinates, which I am still having trouble making sense of.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth blinks at him, absorbing that. :That sounds incredibly complicated. I - also have trouble making sense of the wrong coordinates. ...If this were a world with gods like Velgarth's, I might wonder if They were involved, They often are when very unlucky coincidences occur. But this is not Velgarth: Sigh. :All of that happened when you had already been away from the homeworld for six months or more? Would they have any updated information on your location and activities?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Word will reach them in about another month that we left for Earth. I should probably send a followup announcing our victory but Nerefir has only one jump-capable courier ship remaining with his forces so I want to think carefully first. It will take three months once we send it. Earth is very far from both Andalite and Yeerk space. ...if you can get around that, somehow, it'd be very valuable in making sure we can present the first account of what happened to the High Command.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right. You have the hyperspace coordinates? I - can probably figure out a multi-planar routing for a Gate that will cut the power requirement to something feasible for a mage or team of mages, since I could do that for Velgarth. It will take some research time, of course, but I estimate much less than three months. And even if it proves to be less accessible than Velgarth, it might still be feasible to do a small, brief Gate to send through a message or a morphed Andalite: 

They still have no idea where Velgarth is in physical space relative to Earth, and Leareth is honestly unsure if it's in the same 'material plane' at all, it doesn't behave that obviously differently but none of the other planets known to the Andalites have discovered Velgarth's magic. Or have similar species on two apparently-unrelated worlds, or...weird alternate copies of the same person... The metaphysics of the entire situation is baffling to him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We have the hyperspace coordinates. If you could figure that out it simplifies the messaging substantially. I think I can get everybody not just pleased about this deal but also thinking of it as exactly what they wanted all along, but it would help a lot to be able to talk face to face with them.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I will work on it. Higher priority than the morph reversal research?:

Permalink Mark Unread

<Hmm, if you try it for a few days how much information will that give you about how hard it would be?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I should know in that interval if it seems equivalently hard or much harder than Velgarth to Earth was; if it is much harder, it could take multiple weeks, it seems unlikely it would take months if it is doable at all:

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am not, actually, ready to talk to our homeworld yet, I need to make sure Nerefir and I are in accord and that this is presented as something we're unified on. But - in a week it will probably be worth switching to doing that.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Of course: Leareth pauses, thinking. :Do you also intend to have a plan for the other fronts of the war to present to them? I have been thinking on that a little, though mostly I was busy with the morph research: Which is far more satisfying and enjoyable than coming up with plans to kill lots of people.

Permalink Mark Unread

<I have some ideas. I think that the main advantage your magic grants is a meaningful way to hijack ships, and that's probably the best approach on the other fronts as well. Hopefully with Yeerks working with us we can get artifacts brought on board for you to Gate from. Alternatively, you have Farsight now, can you Gate from that? And I want to talk to Mhalir about whether there's anywhere where he'd have the authority to just - show up and order a surrender - if he had a Gifted host and they could do some mind-control to get the Yeerks to go along with it ->

Permalink Mark Unread

:I can Gate from Farsight, although the range needs to be under five hundred miles and ideally under two hundred: Though a neat trick with the morphed Gifts is that backlash doesn’t persist across demorphing and remorphing; drained reserves do persist but he has a setup for converting electricity to mage-energy to replace nodes, and it should scale well. 

:I have wanted to develop an interworld version of a scrying as well, which might be longer range. Talking to Mhalir makes sense: Pause. :You would be comfortable giving him a Gifted host, for that?:

Permalink Mark Unread

Tail-lash. <I feel very confident he won't betray us. Given how bad it would be, though, it may not make sense to take even extremely probable-looking bets. And I have to defend my actions to people who will feel much less confident. But we could do an arrangement where the host controls the Gifts and Mhalir controls the body, maybe.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:That would be possible to set up with compulsions or Mindhealing: Leareth agrees. :...I thought you were less sure that that, of his not betraying us. Did something change your mind?:

Permalink Mark Unread

<I have been getting more information over time. Also your speech as him on the merits of not picking a fight with Leareth was very convincing.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth smiles a little. :I did intend for it to be. Also I think it is what he believes, since - I would feel that way in his place:

Permalink Mark Unread

<It was a little unfair to Andalites.> But his tone is teasing again.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I hope I will learn that it was very unfair, and be pleasantly surprised when I meet others of your people. My plans do not depend on your leadership especially caring about the moral worth of Yeerk lives, though. Merely on their wanting to win, and not being stupid. And on you being calibrated regarding your ability to wrangle the politics of it back home, I suppose: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We want to win, and we are not stupid.> He won't comment on the politics; it doesn't seem like a thing where he can provide substantive evidence until he's done it.

Permalink Mark Unread

:It was a little unfair to claim 'Leareth' might be mind-controlling you and it would not matter: he admits, lips twitching. :It...does matter. Also I promised I would not mind-control your side and I usually keep my word: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He flicks his tail at him teasingly. <If you ever need me to do something and I won't agree to do it please just threaten to kill me, it will be so much less alarming and hard to work from.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Of course: Leareth doesn't jump at all at the tail-flick. Having spent a lot of time recently in Andalite morph helps with that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<And I know you have a lot on your plate but if there's anything I can do to help you figure out Andalite-with-Gifts composite morphing, it would be really really nice to have.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Actually, my next step on that had been to watch an Andalite morph to a Gifted-human with Healing-Sight and Mindhealing Sight: He tried doing this with Cayaldwin but it turns out Cayaldwin's mind is VERY DISTRACTING to Nayoki's Sight; Leareth didn't say anything about this but he didn't ask a second time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I can do that, if it would help.> He acquired one of Leareth's Healers who is also a weak mage and also acquired Vanyel though he is not going to try being Vanyel until he has way more practice with magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth morphs himself-but-with-all-the-Gifts, which he eventually did get the hang of doing without the step of morphing a different body and partially demorphing. He opens Healing-Sight, which is straightforward enough, and focuses on Matirin's Andalite brain, and then tries to superimpose Nayoki's bizarre bread mind-metaphor on it. It's less disorienting after enough practice doing it on rabbits, and he can pick up more detail now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And he morphs human. This involves a fair bit of shuffling of brain regions; Andalites have different senses and much better proprioception and worse balance and their memory is connected up oddly with their brain chips. And of course they don't have the brain regions for Gifts; these unfold in his head as he morphs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth watches very closely, asks him to pause mid-morph a couple of times so he can squint at it. Having the Mindhealing Sight (which he's used on Gifted humans a bunch already) lets him map over which regions of the brain are appearing on the more literal Healing-Sight.

:I think I understand Andalite-to-Gifted-human better now: he says. :Of course, what I need to get first is human-to-Gifted-Andalite, which I can test myself, and then Andalite-to-Gifted-Andalite, which is probably simpler than the former, you would just have to morph someone with Mindhealing and watch me do my morph, to figure out where to move the Gift-regions. You can already do your composite human morph with or without Gifts, right?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes, I can do that.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:It should be similar to that except with the brain mapping done differently. - Honestly I am still confused how morphed brains work, clearly the Gift-regions are functional, but the rabbit we broke the morph-link on was catatonic despite its brain appearing normal: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<The way we understand brains to work is that when they send electrical signals to each other, this subtly changes the physiology of the brain, towards greater efficiency - electrical signals can travel faster along pathways they frequently use. I think if you have all of the cells in the right place but none of that information, or an implausible configuration of that information, the electrical activity will be very undirected and meaningless and fail to do the computation that minds do, except by very unlikely chance. - I have a computer metaphor in mind but maybe it would be meaningless to you. >

Permalink Mark Unread

:Possibly not, I have been reading a great deal about Earth's history in computing. That makes sense - the brain is functional during a morph but is not operating in isolation, just receiving signals from elsewhere: It's such an absurdly complicated kind of technology, it's incredible that it not only works, but works with any body template, and with a usable morph on the first try. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Graphs trained on lots of data are a good way to do simple computing tasks, and brains are surprisingly like graphs trained on lots of data. Both the connections and the weights are important; if you have your graph with perfectly even weights it will be very bad at whatever task you are trying to train it for, even if all the right connections are present.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right - humans have some simple computer-learning systems that use that. There is an analog of it possible with magic, although not one I pursued very far because it has the problem of being extremely illegible to humans, which is not what I wanted for the god project. I suppose brains are also fairly illegible to humans, except that Mindhealing Sight abstracts it somehow?: And he nonetheless found it very incomprehensible until Nayoki had spent a lot of time in rapport with him pointing out features. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Your magic is really impressive that way! I am not sure that abstractions that good can be designed without magic.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:You know, we have very little idea how Gift-Sight works. It is certainly useful though. Mindhealing Sight is probably the weirdest although Thoughtsensing being as comprehensible as it is also odd and surprising, there is - processing happening there, and I am not sure where it is happening: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am very confused about Velgarth on many levels. But - grateful.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods, smiling slightly. :I am glad. And - I am grateful also to have found out about Earth and your world, and to now have access to resources beyond the reach of the Velgarth gods. Maybe someday I can use that to solve Velgarth's problems without having to do anything horrifying at all. Right now these worlds have more pressing problems, though: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

<Do you think that the - same persons thing - suggests anything about it being possible to negotiate with your enemies in your world?>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth goes still. :Yes, I had wondered that. It seems worth considering, though it depends if I consider the Andalites in this case more analogous to the gods or to Urtho's people. Also it - does not give me much to go on, in terms of how to start a conversation without being murdered again: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Maybe if Cayaldwin ever cracks the thing our father had proposed that lets people survive the death of a morph construct-body and grab another one elsewhere to demorph from.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:If he ever does, I want to try to replace my immortality setup with something that makes use of that. Or at least set it up as the default first layer, I suppose it would usually require dying while in morph, which I could not count on: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<It would be really useful. I wish my father had lived to figure it out.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Leareth is thinking that he had better get to his other work, but just as he's about to say so, he stops. 

:- Mhalir's immortality setup. I assume it no longer works since he lacks morph now, but - he described it as something a little like that, landing in a different construct-body. I...wonder if he knows some pieces of what Cayaldwin needs, here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

< - that would be interesting. If he had it working then he's well ahead of where we were.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Next time it makes sense for me to speak with him alone, I will ask him about it. Anyway, I had better get back to the morph research: He ducks his head. :Thank you for talking: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Of course.> Hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug! 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then he can get back to work on training his people to handle Gift-morphs and then on training Nerefir's people to do this. It makes a very good peace offering with Nerefir's people, though having to be human to have magic is a pretty big downside and everyone is excited about progress on researching Gifted Andalite morphs.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Leareth goes back to what's mostly a lot of very boring and repetitive magic work, reviewing the specs for the morph tech and popping into the Void occasionally to refresh himself looking at morphed rabbits and then replicating the function of the link, bit by bit, into a spell design. He can place a chunk of it at a time into an artifact and then cast it (blank, without actually linking it to anything on either end yet) to compare how it looks in the Void. 

Conveniently, magic and morphing, while both tiring, use almost non-overlapping kinds of energy, and either feels like a pleasant rest when he's been doing a lot of the other in a row. Also his morph stamina is getting very good at this point since he keeps doing two dozen of them a day. 

He actually tries Andalite-with-Gifts backward, the first time - morphing Andalite normally, then starting to demorph and trying to bring back just his Gifts before changing anything else, the exact opposite of when he would demorph out of Nayoki's body and try to get everything except Gifts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes a bit of practice but he can make it work, getting his Gifts back first.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amazing!!!!

Andalite-Leareth runs over across the base delightedly to find Matirin, tail waving. <I did it!> :I did it: he adds separately in Mindspeech. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's adorable. <Oh excellent!!>

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy proud tail-wave (that part seems to be kind of instinctive). <You should morph and get Sight to see where the Gifts went! I did it the partially-demorphing way, tried to have the Gifts come back before I changed anything else, but with practice I think I can get directly to this form. And it ought to be even easier Andalite-to-Andalite once you know where the Gift connections need to go.>

Permalink Mark Unread

He morphs human to squint at him. Other Andalites gather around to do the same.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can demonstrate his Gifts! When he does so the relevant areas on his bread-metaphor-mind light up and the energy-flow is faintly visible to Healing-Sight.

He just has the usual Leareth set, right now, mage-gift and Mindspeech, but in human minds they all go kind of in a row, in a standard order, so he thinks once he can do the direct morph to Andalite, he'll be able to slot in the other Gifts he has from the composite morph easily enough, and probably the Andalites can do so as well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Andalites take much longer to pick up any morphing skill because they can morph so many fewer times a day, but they set themselves to trying, very excitedly. It would be nice to be able to have a good body plan and magic at the same time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is going to be doing this morph a dozen times a day until he can get it with all the Gifts! He spends more time in Andalite form once he can have Gifts that way too. Andalites are fast, for one, Leareth was not previously a person who liked sprinting places for fun but it's very satisfying actually, and also now that he's comfortable with the form, he can make some use of Andalites' naturally greater mathematical and numeracy ability. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Once Leareth's body language is not off enough to be aversive it is very cute to see him galloping around appreciating all the merits of being quadrupedal and having eyesight in all directions and having a tail. If he wants to learn to fight with the tail Andalites will spar with him (they have rubber covers for people who are just starting to learn tail-sparring so they don't grievously injure anyone by accident). 

Permalink Mark Unread

The eyesight in all directions is great. Leareth is the sort of person who likes to sit with his back to the wall in crowded places so he can see everything happening around him. 

He would really like to learn to fight with the tail! It seems potentially useful, it could actually be faster than magic in some cases, and also he's spending all his time doing fiddly magic and sometimes he desperately needs a break to do something physical instead. (He makes sure to get some exercise in his actual body, since presumably morph-exercise doesn't keep you in good condition, but it's not nearly as enjoyable.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Andalites will tail-spar with him! They're way better at it. Moving an Andalite tail feels less like moving an arm and more like selecting a place you want the tail to be, and then getting an understanding for the trajectories it will tend to take to get there. Tail-sparring is a popular pastime and most of these Andalites have put in many thousands of hours at it, but they are delighted about Andalite Leareth and will pepper him with as much advice as he's interested in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth, honestly, doesn't pick up physical fighting skills as fast as he does new magic, it's just been less of a priority across his thousands of years of accumulated procedural memory (and also physical reflexes just transfer less well across bodies than mental habits, since the bodies are all different, and this one even more so.) The understanding-the-trajectory part makes it feel like a fun puzzle game, though, and Leareth likes sparring-type activities in general. He's very competitive, and he retains the advice he's given well even when he's not reliably able to implement it yet, and he works out exercises for himself to drill specific sub-skills until they're more instinctive.

It's interesting being in Andalite form among other Andalites. The instincts and procedural skills that come along with the morph aren't nearly as 'loud' as some of the Earth animal morphs he's been picking up (squirrels are awful, he had never realized before that apparently squirrels are terrified of everything most of the time, squirrel-Leareth spent a while panicking up a tree). Still, there is a sort of...background herd-mentality feeling to it, and when everyone around him is behaving right and seems relaxed, he feels safe and - surrounded by friends - along an angle he's never paid much attention to before. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin has such a good bribe with which to bring Nerefir around on this alliance. He spends almost all his time on the other Dome ship, personally apologizing, explaining how Gifts work, presenting morph-Gifting as a collaboration of Andalite and Velgarth researchers (which is true). He mentions that the Velgarth researchers see some angles on the nothlits problem. He says he expects the research collaboration to be even more fruitful after the war when the Andalites can share more of their work freely.

Nerefir is a reasonable person. He wants to win. 

After a week he tells Leareth that it would no longer be particularly politically complicated if communications with the homeworld turned out straightfoward and were possible immediately.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth makes some progress on the nothlit problem, but it's mostly just a really hard problem, because morphing tech is absurdly complex and he needs to replicate all of it, in the right order, hooked up to the right places, and if he gets it slightly wrong he murders someone. (Well, if he gets it slightly wrong in tests he murders a rabbit.) 

He'll set that aside, maybe giving himself a break will let his brain percolate new ideas on it, and move on to redoing the same process he used to find a route to Earth from Velgarth, except more straightforward because he's succeeded once and he knows how to account for the gravity wells and such. 

Also it's time for his regular meeting with Mhalir, and he wants to ask about the morph-immortality. Which presumably they don't want Mhalir's human host learning about.

:Actually: he tells Matirin, :the simplest plan, if he confirms he can help, would be for me to bring him back here in secret, in my head. I could do the usual compulsions so he cannot override me or use my mage-gift, and then he could directly talk to Cayaldwin about his work. Do you think Cayaldwin would be open to doing that? I am willing: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think Cayaldwin would be willing to do that. I ...really cannot give Mhalir morph, though, so don't promise that or anything.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I was not planning to! He will not be able to re-demonstrate it for us, but hopefully he remembers enough to describe and then Cayaldwin and I can experiment from there. I - do want to help him figure out some other method, which does not involve doing any murder, but - not morph: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I don't even mind, but it'd be really impossible to defend if it ever came out, and anyone with mage-sight could notice.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know: It's inconvenient but he understands. :Thank you:

Before heading out to meet with Mhalir, he Mindspeaks Cayaldwin to confirm whether he is, in fact, fine with this, on the condition that Leareth will be piloting his own body and intends to only let Mhalir have access to his Mindspeech for ease of communication. :I think it could be very valuable to your research, if I am right about what he discovered here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Huh. Sure, I'll talk with him. Do you not mind him reading your mind and knowing everything you've ever thought and so on?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I mean, if I had been considering it upfront I would have needed to think very hard about the strategic implications, but he has already done it once - twice - without asking, though I suppose the second time he had Matirin consenting on my behalf. I have hardly learned much new over the past few weeks. Anyway, I think it helps him to have my accumulated wisdom and he will make fewer stupid choices as a result. I would mind more if he were not a tiny-me who happens to be a Yeerk: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I guess that makes sense> he says grudgingly. <If he figured it out then I should absolutely talk to him. Does he have it set up right now - no, he couldn't, he's not morph-capable in his own body...>

Permalink Mark Unread

:No. I am hoping he could describe his research to you in enough detail that we can then make faster progress on recreating it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Sure.>

Permalink Mark Unread

And he Gates out to meet Mhalir. 

They cover their usual agenda first, so Mhalir can pass any updates on to his staff, and then carefully Mindspeaks Mhalir and only Mhalir. (Mindspeaking only Amanda wouldn't work, Mhalir would hear it anyway, but she doesn't have access to all of his thoughts.) 

:It is about the matter we discussed privately before, without your host. I...am wondering if it is as relevant to Cayaldwin's research as I am hoping: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is very still for a moment, and then nods fractionally. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Would you be willing to catch a ride to the Andalite base in my head, and tell Cayaldwin of your work so we can attempt to replicate it? I will do the usual compulsions first and I want control of my own body. You can use my Mindspeech to talk to him though: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Visser 3 hesitates for a long thirty seconds before finally nodding. 

<Amanda?> he says finally to her. <Leareth and I have some private business. How would you feel about an evening off?>

He's tried to give her blocks of time off when he can, though even a full day is hard to wrangle. Also as much ice cream as she wants. With potato chips to dip in it if she so desires. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, sounds good, she thinks. Try not to die.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awww. <Leareth is very good at not dying, I promise.> And he starts extracting himself from her head. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth takes him from Amanda, thanking her politely, and does the compulsions first before lifting Mhalir to his ear. It's painless and takes about thirty seconds, though he keeps control of his body this time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Leareth?> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I can hear you: He tells Amanda that he'll have Visser 3 back either late tonight or possibly tomorrow morning if he's too tired to Gate by the time they finish, and then he Gates them back to the Andalite base. 

:Cayaldwin? Here with him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I will pull up the research. You figured this all out yourself?> he asks Mhalir. <It took my father a decade.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes: And he had to do it mostly in his head and lock Alloran out of his senses for any practical work, but that's the worst idea to bring up to another Andalite so he doesn't. :I had been thinking about it in the abstract as soon as I knew morph existed at all, and - I had twenty years and was very, very motivated: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Huh.> And he can dive into what he's worked out so far, from the notes his father left behind.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir orients to it reasonably fast, and starts adding in commentary in Mindspeech. Which is pretty indistinguishable from Leareth’s mindvoice, except for the occasional word-choice more appropriate to Earth than Velgarth, and slightly more use of Earth idioms.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can kind of follow for a while and then they’re into morph theory he hasn’t covered and way ahead of him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If Yeerks hadn't killed his father this would be so much better but he's not going to refuse help piecing it together. And that's objectively kind of impressive. And it's not the Yeerk's fault he's a Yeerk, really. He'd be quite a good Andalite, if he'd been born one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww, Leareth is pleased (and not all that surprised) that Cayaldwin actually gets along fine with Mhalir. 

He lets them go at it until very late, and eventually overrides and begs off, his brain is so exhausted right now. :Cayaldwin, do you think you got enough from him? I suppose he can stay a little longer in the morning, just, I really need to sleep: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Oh, of course. We can keep going in the morning.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh gods is he ever going to separate them, Leareth is thinking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I heard that> Mhalir sounds amused. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:He approves of you, I think. Anyway, I am far too tired to Gate, so I suppose I will send a message to your host that you will be back later tomorrow morning, and you can - sleep in my head? Since the alternative is putting you in a fishbowl or something, that seems silly: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Sure. I cannot control your body even if I wake up before you. ...I suppose I could have a Mindspeech conversation with Cayaldwin from bed.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am pretty sure that if you start Mindspeaking using my brain, I will wake up: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Fine, I will let you sleep as much as you need even though I am very impatient.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth flops into bed and is asleep within a couple of minutes. He does wonder, half-awake, if he'll have the ice dream, that would be kind of hilarious to explain to Vanyel, though in general he hasn't been having it while they're in the same place and talking every day. 

He doesn't, and sleeps very well albeit with weird math dreams again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is awake when he is, sort of mentally bouncing. <You have very fascinating dreams. Can we go back now?> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, all right: And he very gently Mindspeaks Cayaldwin to check if he's awake, but avoid waking him if he's not yet. 

...Meanwhile he's going to do his morning waking-up ritual, which is morphing Andalite and galloping around the field very fast. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cayaldwin is doing the more traditional morning Andalite waking-up ritual, and catches up to him after that. <Once we fix the morph limit are you going to have a reasonable number of legs all the time?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Probably more of the time, anyway! I think I appreciate the more reasonable number of eyes even more than the legs, I am so much less antsy in open spaces in this body: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<That is also one of the things I hated about being human when I tried it> he agrees. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Andalite bodies are better in many ways! So far as I can tell, the main advantage I have as a human is that I can morph two dozen times a day:

Permalink Mark Unread

<Are you doing it more efficiently or are humans just really really good at exertion or something?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think I have gotten more per day by training something efficiency-related, but humans also have good endurance, I think. And, who knows, perhaps being Gifted helps: 

And he lets Mhalir have his Mindspeech again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:This is Mhalir now: Mhalir clarifies, sounding exactly the same as Leareth. :Shall we resume where we left off?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes, let's.> He will keep Mhalir at this all day if no one interferes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir interrupts to get Leareth to send half a dozen messages for him, including one to Amanda telling her not to worry, he's fine. Eventually, midway through the afternoon, he extracts himself with apologies, he's due for the Yeerk pool first thing tomorrow and should catch up on some other things first. If Leareth is up for it, though, he can come back in a couple of days to cover more? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth hadn't known it was possible for his brain to get this tired, apparently Mhalir can manage longer periods of more intense focus than he can do alone, but this was fascinating and he's now starting to catch up a bit and understand more of it again, so sure. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cayaldwin is fine with continuing in a couple of days, this has suggested some promising avenues he can keep himself busy with. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Perfect, Leareth will arrange that whenever it makes sense for Mhalir, in the meantime he's got Gate-targeting research to get through. 

He Gates them back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I hope you enjoyed your day off, Amanda. Are you ready to have me back now?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." She reaches for him. "Did Leareth take good care of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Having left Leareth's head, he can't answer until he's back in hers. <Yes! We did some fascinating research, which unfortunately I cannot tell you about for security reasons. I will probably go with him again in a couple of days.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's glad. She feels vaguely protective of him. 

(She went out to a bar and met a guy and considered whether she ought to tell him she had a Yeerk because some people would want to know or not tell him because, like, maybe then she'd be targeted by the anti-Yeerk resistance or something, and decided that in a TV show this definitely gets her kidnapped or something, and didn't tell him, and they went home to his place and she's in a much better mood now.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww. Knowing that, he can definitely arrange the next trip to involve staying overnight too. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth goes back to his hyperspace targeting and Cayaldwin's program for mapping planar interactions, and gets started on repeating the process he used to find Earth from Velgarth, this time to the Andalite home planet from Earth. Beforehand he's not sure whether it'll be much easier because he's done it before, around the same difficulty, or harder because of distance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Knowing what he's doing really helps but also the distance means that a lot of simple routing solutions just don't work; there's probably some way to find one that does that's cleverer than just brute trying-all-the-planes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, hmm, so the thing he's doing here is taking advantage of the fact that planes don't spatially map one-to-one against the Void (or z-space), and specifically, different planes have different Void-mappings. So he can cut through Void to the Elemental Plane of Water, 'search' a feasible distance there, and slip back to the Void very 'far away', in a position where his search can more feasibly reach the place that maps to the Andalite homeworld. 

The trouble is that really, he probably needs to do that more than once, and that makes it a stupidly complex optimization problem. But he's got a lot of planar maps from near Velgarth, and can get some more near Earth, and he knows the straight-line normal space direction and distance to the Andalite world (it's just not one that anyone can travel across, even in many many lifetimes), and he knows the z-space route too. There's still going to be trial and error involved, but he can make better guesses about what to try. 

...The Elemental Plane of Fire and the Abyssal Plane are both very 'dense' and thus can skip across large equivalent-distances in z-space, but also very hostile to magic, so he doesn't want a spell going there for long.

He works steadily on it, twelve hours a day, a lot of it is just staring at computer modeling programs rather than tiring magic. When his brain needs a break he morphs Andalite and practices tail-sparring with the others. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's getting good enough he won't kill anyone by accident and can try without a protective tail-cover, now. The protective tail-cover subtly affects trajectories so it's better to practice without it as long as you're not liable to kill people by accident. (Maiming them is fine; Andalites can fix that.)

 

Matirin's friend who morphed Yeerk on the other Dome ship is here now, tail-sparring with Matirin.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Leareth is pleased about practicing without the tail-cover and having it be more accurate to real fighting; he'll try pretty hard not to maim anyone even if it's fixable.) 

He watches them while he looks around for someone who wants to spar with him. They're both very good and it's enjoyable to watch. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're both very good but Finleran's better at it. When he wins he holds his tail-blade to Matirin's throat for distinctly longer than traditional, until Matirin takes a risky-looking step forward to touch foreheads with him. Their tails twine. 

Then they trot off to work. Matirin wishes Leareth a good morning as he trots by.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Leareth tries to remember if he's seen any of the other Andalites doing that before. His best guess is that they're - romantic gestures? 

<Good morning> he says back to Matirin. Asking about it hardly seems like the highest priority here, though he is kind of curious. Instead he focuses on his sparring-partner, once he finds one - as usual he loses, but he's making them work harder for it now - and then he demorphs and returns to his Gate-work. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cayaldwin thinks that this is the sort of search computers are in principle very good at. You'd need data on the spatial correspondences between planes at many many points in a computer-readable format for the computer to get anywhere, but if you had that it could tell you precisely where to route through each plane.

Permalink Mark Unread

Interesting! How many points and how far apart - if they need to do hyperspace travel to get additional points then that's costlier, although maybe still worth it if it's, like, a candlemark's trip there and back in each direction that could cut the research time on this by a week. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it kind of depends on whether there are mathematical regularities that describe how the spatial correspondences between the planes work. Probably there are; there are among the planes the Andalites know of. If there's not, then they'll just have to repeatedly go and measure. If there is, they probably want hyperspace travel, but a candlemark might be enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is fairly sure based on his past work that there are mathematical regularities, although complex ones, enough so that he can't map them out without computers to solve the Andalite-home-world routing problem. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, computers are good at the kinds of mathematical regularities that are complex if you're just using, uh, an abacus? He doesn't know much about what people used before computing. He can show Leareth how to plug spatial correspondences into a twelve-dimensional model. (You can only see three at a time, but with practice you can get used to which ones various turns bring into view. Some people can actually hold eight in their head, that way. No one can do twelve, but, well, that's what the computers are for.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Neat! Leareth's done some of this kind of depiction with illusions plus paper notes before, and he can arguably hold a four-dimensional model in his head although it's pretty lossy. Turning it to different views is really fun to play with and also kind of makes his head hurt. (Less so if he morphs Andalite for it.) 

He asks Matirin about borrowing one of the hyperspace-capable ships so he and Cayaldwin can go collect a lot of data points and get the computers tell him how to route his Gate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Matirin is delighted to assist with that. He can have a ship.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does Cayaldwin actually want to come? Leareth doesn't technically need him now that he knows how to enter his data into the program, and he's not sure how well Cayaldwin can work on his other morph research if he's spending all day on a ship flying around in z-space gathering data. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably it's more efficient for Leareth to take some other pilot, but sometimes their conversations end up being startlingly productive and he could use a break.

 

He nods to Matirin and ignores Finleran (who everyone else seems vaguely deferential towards) and heads off with Leareth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is playing with the twelve-dimensional modelling program, and attempting to test whether morphing Andalite gives him an advantage to holding more than four in his head at once. (<A leg up, one might say> he says to Cayaldwin with amusement.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I wonder if it is possible to morph anything that is natively multiplanar, I bet they have good intuitions for it.>

Permalink Mark Unread

<Like a - Velgarth god?> Uneasy tail-lash. <What an uncomfortable concept. I am not sure how one would acquire them, though, they do not have a physical presence at all.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<There are probably things that are less natively multiplanar than that - in a sense Gifted people are, right - but yes, something like that except ideally also having a physical presence.>

Permalink Mark Unread

<Right. There are other creatures native to Velgarth that might be very interesting to morph, and - actually that would be an extremely useful way to research them, since many are incredibly dangerous. Colddrakes, for example, have a kind of native mind-magic that lets them paralyze their prey by looking at them, so they can eat you at their leisure.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Huh. ...wonder if there's a way to composite-morph that.>

Permalink Mark Unread

<...What a concept. Now I am trying to think of all the morphs one could acquire in Velgarth, some of them might be very useful to Andalites in combat. Gryphons are a race that Urtho engineered with magic before the Cataclysm, they are basically designed for combat - they are large and strong, they can fly and have very sharp claws and teeth, they are strongly magical. They also have many medical problems, their design was imperfect, but that would matter less if one were simply morphing them. Unfortunately I only know of gryphons still surviving on the very far western coast, where Nayoki hails from.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Few Andalites acquire morphs for face-to-face combat, it's rare and we like our native bodies for it, but I could imagine flight being useful in some circumstances.>

Permalink Mark Unread

<That makes sense. There are also a couple of Pelagirs creatures with native invisibility magic - illusion-magic, technically, but very well adapted for concealment in particular. And basilisks, which were created to eat toxic magical waste for some reason and can eat and metabolize nearly anything. They are also disgusting, though. Hmm, and then there are all the other sentient species, some of which have Gift variants that are rare in humans - dyheli have absurdly strong Mindspeech, for example, they are herd animals like Andalites, and the herd leader can control all of the others via Mindspeech in an emergency.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

< - huh. Perhaps sometime we should go to Velgarth and collect morphs.>

Permalink Mark Unread

<That might be very valuable! And fascinating, of course.> Leareth keeps poking at the program. <How is your other research going? I am not quite caught up enough on the nuances of morph theory to contribute directly, but it occurs to me that the spell-artifact I was working on for demorphing people trapped in morph might have some relevance for the demorphing-elsewhere challenge as well, since it also involves modifying the tether to the construct body.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Swish swish. <Setting up a second tether requires substantially modifying how they work at all, and probably requires disabling the nothlit-safeguards entirely, and I worry it makes the spatial instability problem worse...>

He can talk about this all the way out to where they can hyperspace jump.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth keeps up reasonably well. He takes notes. When the timer running in his head approaches his morph limit, he demorphs and stays human, pacing in that form instead.

And then they can travel about an hour out in z-space, pop back to normal space, and Leareth can take Cayaldwin along in rapport to gather measurements on every single plane he can access. Including the Abyssal Plane, which is pretty dangerous to visit even mentally, but Leareth is skilled enough with magic to manage it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Improved hyperspace routing is very militarily and commercially valuable in its own right and he's so excited about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems so valuable! The peacetime implications for trade and people-transport are almost more mindboggling than the military applications. Especially now that Andalites can morph arbitrary Gifts - in fact, once any of them are skilled enough to learn the interplanar Gating technique at all, they can specifically composite-morph Vanyel's mage-gift, use the electricity-to-mage-energy setup as a 'node', and pull off far more impressive Gates. Vanyel specifically has a confusing Gate-disability which Leareth doesn't understand the cause of, but he expects it's not about the mage-channels and wouldn't carry across to a composite-morph. Leareth may want to do that for the Andalite homeworld Gate in particular, doing magic in morph with someone else's much stronger mage-gift throws off his control so he hasn't used it that much but it'd be worth it for this. 

He morphs Andalite again just because he can, and paces and speculates. His body language is a lot more expressive in Andalite form, possibly because he's absorbed much of it from Cayaldwin, who is very expressive when he's excited about some research problem. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is a good Andalite and it's nice when he's in a form where his body language is legible. He starts looking through the data they collected to make sure it all makes sense and figure out what else the computers might need.

Permalink Mark Unread

If they need data on additional planes that are known to Andalites but not studied in Velgarth, Leareth can try getting them there as well? He's unsure how to do this but he's one of the most skilled people in all of Velgarth at mental projection to other planes, so he can give it a go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They mostly have good data on the planes they use for hyperspace travel (less good out here around Earth, far from Andalite space, but tolerable). Would Leareth be able to route a Gate through there, if one of the computers thought it was a good idea?

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably? He would have a harder time teaching another mage the technique, in that case, but he also isn't sure he can teach anyone else to route through the Abyssal Plane or the Elemental Plane of Fire, since they require a lot of care due to their hostility to human magic. It seems worth adding to their calculations anyway, and then if he can't, they can take it out again and get the next-best route. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll feed it in. Andalite hyperspace targeting is easier in some ways because they're usually aiming to find a route between worlds that takes only a few days, and sometimes only a few weeks is fine, while for a Gate you want a surface-to-surface route that's under a thousand miles. But there are lots more planes to route through, and if it has to leave from somewhere in the Earth solar system but not from the surface of Earth that's fine.

 

The computers spit out some candidate routes.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then Leareth has to stare at the modeling program a lot and try to get it from 'coordinates a computer can use' to 'spatial intuitions a mage can use', it's very brainwarping, but he can composite-morph an Andalite with his own mage-gift now, which lets him do Gates with all his usual skill and procedural instincts but from the form where he has better mathematical reasoning. After a few hours of thinking hard and a nap, he's ready to try a tiny Gate as a test and send a robot through.

The robot should - probably have a message to transmit or something? Since if it does work, he's going to freak out the Andalites so, so much by creating a detectable 'hyperspace Gate' signature on the surface of their planet. Does Matirin have opinions on message content? Leareth thinks that if it does work, he'll be able to manage another Gate, at least one that can fit an Andalite in a small morph form and maybe a full-size one, after some rest. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants the message to state that the Andalites on Earth have allied with the people of Leareth, a society which has surface-to-surface hyperspace jumping, the Yeerks on Earth have been soundly defeated, further messages incoming.

Permalink Mark Unread

Perfect. Can Leareth get a robot from Cayaldwin that will fit through a palm-sized Gate (smaller than that is actually less stable) and transmit such a message? Also does their route in fact require him to start from somewhere other than the ground on Earth? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, it wants them out by the orbit of the sixth planet in Earth's solar system. This isn't very surprising, most possible starting points in the system wouldn't be on Earth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Conveniently, they have ships that can get there in not too long. It's really a very fruitful collaboration of tech and magic, here. 

He spends some more time staring at his coordinates while they travel out there. Saturn is a neat planet. He suspects the Velgarth solar system has a gas giant as well, but astronomy is less advanced there and also not something he's specialized in this lifetime. He thinks he wrote a treatise about it once, twelve hundred years ago or so, but the memories don't transmit that well across lifetimes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The pilot stops the ship at the indicated location. Gates have tiny tolerances, compared to Andalite hyperspace routing. If the jump location is a million miles off for an Andalite hyperspace route this is very unlikely to delay your journey by more than a few minutes. For this they have to be within a hundred miles of the right point in space.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth taps the energy-generating-machine like a node, and builds the departure threshold - that part is easy - and then slowly, slowly, sloooooowly reels out the search-spell, here then here then here... 

Permalink Mark Unread

It lands. Somewhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

He builds the other threshold. It takes a lot of effort, passing the energy down such a long search-path, and he has to get the terminus very solid and overpowered in order for it to successfully stay put when he bends space around it. He tries to do it fast, though, because it'll be detectable and he wants the message explaining it to arrive fairly shortly after the detection. And definitely before anyone tries to blast the other end of his Gate or something. He'll probably survive it because he's in morph, but he doesn't want to test it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

No one has tried to blast his Gate by the time the threshold is up.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now there's a hand-sized Gate, milky-opaque and impossible to see through, and the robot can fly through. 

<It felt right> Leareth says to Cayaldwin. He defaults to thoughtspeak in Andalite morph even when he has Mindspeech too, they're more accustomed to their usual kind of telepathy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Well. Then I guess we see if Matirin can pull this off.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth holds his tiny Gate long enough for the robot to get some sensor readings and transmit its message on loop a few times, and once it's back with data on whether this was, in fact, the Andalite home world, he takes it down and demorphs and flops on the floor. :I am so tired. It had better be a fast Gate when we send Matirin through: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The data all looks right. <Should be shorter than this one.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Good: Are they going to wait here for Matirin to come in another ship or go back and get him? 

Permalink Mark Unread

They should go back and get him; ships are scarce. Cayaldwin bounces around cheerfully as they fly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is too tired to bounce but watches him with a smile. 

When they get back, he asks if Matirin wants Leareth to cross the Gate too and meet the Andalite leadership, or if he'd prefer it to be just Andalites for now. (Either way Leareth isn't going to be in any shape for meetings right away, it's a very tiring Gate especially when he's still getting used to the routing.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

He expects he'll want Leareth to come through in a couple of days to weeks once he's gotten apprised of the situation and peoples' current thinking and who he should meet and who they'll have to step delicately with.

Permalink Mark Unread

Makes sense. 

Leareth spends the ride back out to Saturn taking a nap so he'll be rested for the second Gate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They wake him up when they return to the spot. 

<I'll see you soon> Matirin says.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Good luck: 

And Leareth Gates him over.